CRAGUN FAMILY

  

 

 Jean C. Tombaugh

 

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

TOMBAUGH HOUSE

700 Pontiac Street

Rochester, Indiana 46975

 1990

 

 

 

 

 

 

  

 

 

This book cannot be reproduced without the express permission of Jean C. Tombaugh, her heirs or assigns.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Made in the United States of America.

 

 

 

CRAGAN CRAGGEN CRAGIN CRAGON CRAGUN CRAIGEN

(An Introduction to the Family of Cragun)

 

 

        Tradition in the family of Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh, tells that our ancestor  was originally of Scotland and the name was McCRAGUN. Also, that Caleb Cragun moved from England to Ireland where he married and had children, one of whom was a son PATRICK, who came to America about the time of the Revolutionary War.[1], [2]. So, right or wrong, we will begin with the Craguns of Scotland.

 

        "CRAIGEN - Local. In 1272 the church of Cragyn (now Craigie) in Kyle was  confirmed to the Monks of Paisley by THOMAS de CRAGYN son and heir of JOHN HOSE,  who had assumed his surname from his lands (RMP., p.232). He may be the THOMAS  de CREGEYN del counte de ARC who rendered homage in 1296 (Bain 11, p.206). ADE CRAGYNE who held a tenement of Irvine 1477 (Irvine, 1, p.149) most probably derived his name from the same source. A family of this name in New Pitsligo village were remarkable for their longevity. (AEI., p.47) CHRISTAIN CRAIGANE was liferenter of Readfurd, 1630 (LIM., p.110) PATRICK CRAIGEN in Burnebray of Gorthie, 1670 (Dunblane) and ROBERT CRAIGIN in the Parish of Sumbennan, 1716 (SCM., IV, p.171). WM CRAIGEN was a member of the Huntley Volunteers, 1798 (Well p.19) (a history of the volunteer movement in Strathbogie from 1798-1808) and JOHN W. CRAIGEN from King Edward served in the first Great War (Turriff) of Craigie.[3]

___________________

 

        LETTER. Written by Charles Hartwell Cragun, A.M.M.D., 16 Feb 1862, at Georgetown, D.C. Copy made by Ella M. Cragun wife of Edmund Cragun, in 1935, and made available to Jean Cragun Tombaugh (Rochester, Ind.) by Eva Cragun Heiner  of Salt Lake City, in August 1964.[4]

 

"Tradition in all branches of this family points to Scotland as the original home of its head. In my father's family it was handed down by him that three brothers had originally come to this country, one of them settled in Maine, one went to the south and the third settled at Acton, Mass. I have always had a curiosity to learn our early and true history and on a visit north in 1857, I visited my cousin FRANCIS KIMBALL CRAGIN, who resides in Woburn, Mass., and there saw the result of his investigation, which was a very complete genealogy of his branch of the family from its founder, the original and only JOHN CRAGIN, who had settled and died in that town just about two centuries ago. Availing myself of his labors, I proceeded to enlarge upon the facts thus gathered, and, by writing to every possible source of information, I have been enabled to form with a few exceptions, a complete genealogy of every descendant of this original John Cragin.

"These results show that the family originated in the south of Scotland where JOHN was born about 1634. When about 16 he was pressed into the services of Charles who was terribly defeated by Cromwell in the battle of Dunbar, 5 Sept 1650, where he (John) was captured, and exported in the year 1652 as a prisoner of war with 270 other prisoners in the ship "John & Sarah," Capt. John Green, Master (see Vol.1, No.4, for Oct.1847, of the New England Historical & Gen. Register, for the list of the passengers, where his name appears as "JOHN CRAGON"), arrived at Charleston, Mass., (their?) labor was sold to defray expenses, they working three days for their masters to pay for their houses and land and money expended for them, and the other three days for themselves. Tradition says that JOHN was attacked with 'smallpox' on board ship, and would have been thrown overboard but for the earnest interference of an English woman named SARAH DAWES, who thus saved his life, and to whom he was afterwards married.

"There are a few CRAGINS in the city of New York, who are not his descendants, but have come recently from the north of Ireland and they write me that their ancestors came originally into Ireland from the south of Scotland. They are Protestants.

"Furthermore, there is an old Virginia family now in Hampshire Co., but originally from Hardy Co., who spell their name CRAIGEN, and whose ancestors originated in Scotland, but left there about a century later than John. Very probably all these sprang from the same neighborhood in Scotland.

"The following letter from the present head of this Virginia family will be read with interest. It is very curious that he speaks of his grandfather fighting loyally for Charles, being captured and sent to this country about the same time that JOHN CRAGIN settled in Acton. The writer's son is a young physician in Washington and has decided Cragin features. In this letter, MR. JACOB J. CRAIGEN speaks of ROBERT CRAIGEN, his grandfather, who had but two children, ROBERT and JOHN. John Craigen his father, was for some years High Sheriff of Hardy Co., and had but two sons, JACOB L. and GEORGE SEE (Craigen). The latter had no sons, left on a tour to Ohio and other western states about 1825, and never returned, being probably dead. Mr. Jacob J. Craigen has two sons, Dr. WM. J. of Washington City, and JOHN, a younger brother at home. Besides these two sons he has, I think, six daughters.

 

                                      'Green Spring Run, Hampshire Co., Va.

               'Dr. C. H. Cragin:

           'Dear Sir: I received yours of the 7th inst., and am compelled to say my knowledge of my father's connections is very small. My grandfather died before I was born, and my father before I was old enough to take any interest in the matter. My mother said my grandfather was taken in some battle fighting (I judge for Charles Edward of Scotland, styled by English History as the Pretender) and sent to America. He first settled in Maryland, somewhere on or near the Patuxent, afterwards moved to Winchester, in Virginia. His name was ROBERT, he left several brothers in Scotland, and I think he was not aware of any of them ever coming to this country. My mother also said he had a large number of letters he had received from his friends, which he and also my father kept carefully locked in a chest. But sometime after my father's death, when she went to show them to me, they were gone, and I believe they were never heard of after. ROBERT CRAIGEN had but two children, ROBERT, his eldest who died without issue, and JOHN who was my father. You will see he came to this country near a century after Cromwell's time.'

 

"With these exceptions all of the Cragins in this country are descendants of the John Cragin who settled in Woburn, Mass. about 200 years ago, and there lived and died.

"Generally at the North the name is pronounced with the 'a' as in Crag and the 'g' hard as in the same word as if written Crag-in. The Virginia family spell and pronounce the name softer as in Craigen. By the advice of an old Scotch Schoolmaster in Mendon, Mass., the Branch of the family in that neighborhood were induced to spell the name CRAGGIN, as is still incorrectly done by some there. For myself I prefer the softer pronounciation.

"JOHN (Cragin) had but one son to bear his name and that son died at the age of 26 leaving his family to the guardianship of a Mr. BARKER. His son, JOHN, the grandson of the first JOHN, married JUDITH dau. of his guardian, and settled on a farm about a quarter of a mile south of the middle of Acton. There he had a large family of sons and daughters; when about 1766, they mostly removed to Temple, N.H., where they were among its first settlers, and from which place as a center most of the younger branches have emmigrated. This third John had an only brother who went south from Acton and settled in Mendon, Mass., and became the center of another branch of the family, who still reside mostly in that neighborhood. Before the removal to Temple, N.H. one son of the third John, named JOSEPH, had married and removed with two of his sisters (also married), to Maine, on the Kennibeck river. Here we have probably the foundation of the tradition above alluded to of three brothers, one settling in Maine, one going South, and one settling in Acton, Mass.

"In a very interesting letter from Miss HATTIE B. DINGLEY, the grand-daughter of ABIGAIL NEWELL, who is still living, and is herself the grand-daughter of JOSEPH CRAGIN, I received the following incidental information. Grandmother Newell related an incident connected with the origin of the name Cragin, which I will write you, although you may be aware of it. DOROTHY (Joseph's sister) gave it to her years ago:

 

'After a thirty years war in Scotland the Irish took posession permitting any of the Scotch to remain that would join their party, and many, rather than desert their cattle and lands, remained and intermarried with the Irish nobility. The greater part fled to the mountains, and lived there until they were a powerful army, and then came down and retook their lands. The name was then a combination of Irish and Scotch, being McCRAGIN.'

 

"This completes all that I have been able to learn of the Mendon branch of the Cragin family and the entire genealogy of JOHN CRAGIN of Woburn, Mass. I am very grateful to all those of my numerous kinsmen and kinswomen who have so promptly and kindly aided me in my work of love, for such it has been to me, and beg them to accept my very cordial thanks, and also that they will continue their kindness by sending me notice of my mistakes found in the preceding pages, and all future dates and names of births, marriages, and deaths that may occur in their several families. If the family continues to be as expansive, and, I may truly add, 'as faithful' for the coming two centuries, as it has proved itself since 1652, about which date John first arrived in Charleston, Mass., our genealogist A.D. 2052 will find here the roots and main branches of the goodly tree truly presented from which he can trace out its growth to some thousands of Cragin twigs and leaves and blossoms also, that with God's help may bless and make beautiful our country."

_____________

 

JOHN CRAGIN (Craggen), from Scotland.

b. 1634, Scotland.

d. 27 Oct 1708, Woburn, Mass.

bur. prob. Woburn, Mass. (Woburn Record of Deaths 1640-1873)

From south of Scotland in the "John & Mary" 1652, to Charlestown, Mass., as a prisoner of Cromwell, and sold as a slave to Thomas Kimble.  

m. (as "John CRAGGEN") to SARAH DAWES, 4 Nov 1661, at Woburn, Middlesex Co., 

Mass. While enroute to America, he was about to be thrown overboard because he had smallpox. Because of the earnest interference of Sarah Dawes, an English woman, his life was saved. He later married her.

      b. (unkn)

        d. 23 Dec 1725 ("Sarah Craggen, wid. of John Craggen, Sen.")[5]

  

children:

1.  Abigail Cragin, b. 4 Aug 1662, Woburn, Middlesex Co., Mass.

        d. (unkn)

        m. John KNIGHT, 2 March 1681, at Woburn, Mass.

               b.

               son of:

  

2. Sarah Cragin, b. 10 Aug 1664, Woburn, Middlesex Co., Mass.

        d. (unkn)

        m.

 

3. Elizabeth Cragin, b. 3 Aug 1666, Woburn, Middlesex Co., Mass.

        d. (unkn)

        m. John SHEPHERD, 19 March 1689/90, Concord, Mass.

               b.

               son of:

 

4. Mercy Cragin, b. 25 March 1669, Woburn, Middlesex Co., Mass.

        d. (unkn)

        m. Thomas SKELTON, 29 Dec 1701, at Woburn, Mass.

               b.

               son of:

 

5. Anna Cragin, b. 6 Aug 1673, Woburn, Middlesex Co., Mass.

        d. (unkn)

        m. 

 

6. John Cragin, b. 19 Sept 1677, Woburn, Middlesex Co., Mass.

        d. 26 Jan 1704, Woburn, Mass.

        bur. (unkn)

        m. Deborah SKELTON, probably at Woburn, Mass., 1700

               b. (unkn)

               dau. of:

        ch.: (Gdn was William Barker)

      (A) John Cragin, b. 25 March 1701, Woburn, Middlesex Co., Mass.

               d. 1794, Temple, N.H.

               m. Judith BARKER, 1727

                         b. 1701

                         d. 1762

                         dau. of William & Dorothy (Hayward) Barker

Settled on a farm about a quarter of a mile south of the middle of the town of Acton, where a large family of sons and daughters were born. Then, about  1766/69, they mostly removed to Temple, N.H., where they were among its first settlers, and from which place most of the younger branches emigrated. Before the move to Temple, N.H., JOSEPH CRAGIN, son of John and Judith (Barker) Cragin, had married and removed with two of his sisters (also married) to Maine on the Kennibeck river.

ch.:

               (a) John Cragin, b. 8 Jan 1728/29, Acton, Mass.[1]

                         d. 16 May 1797, at Temple, N.H.         

                       m.(1), Sarah BARRETT, 1755

                                 b. 1730      -   d. 1771

                                 dau. of:

                       m.(2), unkn

 

Dea. John selectman; signer of the Assoc. test in Temple, N.H.; served as private in N.H. troops in American Rev.; town treas., 1778-92, 1797; del. to N.H. convention, to ratify the U. S. Constitution, 1778; he was already 48 years old when the war began in 1775.

 

                       children:

                         (1) Judith Cragin, b. 1767

                                 d. 1859

                                 m. David SEARLE, 1787

                                        b. 1766 - d. 1854

                                        son of:

                                 (desc.: Mrs. Harriett Leone Clark Holmes[2]

 

                         (2) John Cragin, b. 1769

                                 d. 1853

                                 Sgt Militia 1795, Lt. 1802, Capt 1803.

                                 m. Ruth HEALD, 1788

                                        b. 1772 - d.1833

dau. of: Maj. Ephraim HEALD (1734-1815, Temple N.H.; Amer. Rev.; m. 1757 Sarah CONANT [1738-1825, John (6) m. Sarah, dau. of Jacob FARRAR; Lot Conant (7), John Conant (8), Lot Conant (9), Roger Conant (10) ].);

gr-dau. of Ephraim HEALD (b. 1711 Townsend, Mass.; m. 1732/33 Eleanor ROBBINS);

gr-grandau. of Lt. John HEALD (1666-1721, comd. the Concord Co. which marched to Boston to capture Gov. Andross, 1689; m. 1690, Mary CHANDLER [1671-1757, Roger Chandler (8), m. Mary SIMONDS].);

gr-gr-grandau. of John HEALD (d. 1687; m. Sarah DANE [or DEAN] 1642-1689; Thomas Dane (or Dean) (9);

                                        gr-gr-gr-grandau. of John HEALD[3]

                                 children:

                                 (i) Abner B. Cragin, b. 1806

                              d. 1860

Architect and builder, purchased section of land in Panola Co., Miss.

                                        m. Martha SHEPHERD, 1829 

                                               b. 1805 - d. 1871

dau. of: Wm SHEPHERD (4), Quaker of Va., m. Rebecca SWANN.  

                                        ch.:

                                        (1) Eudora Cragin, b. 1847

                                               d. 1880

                                               res., Bynum Creek, Panola Co., Miss.

                                               m. Dr. Arthur Augustus WILLIAMSON, 

(1838 - 1892, son of Arthur Starr Williamson [1797-1870, planter, York Co., S.C., Panola Co., Miss. and Memphis Tenn.] m.(1), ca. 1824 Caroline McNEIL who d. 1844; 

gr-son of Samuel Williamson (1759-1815) York Co., So.Car.; m. 1783-85 Anne STARR (1759-1806);

gr-grson of James Williamson (1713-1806), from Ulster Ire. ca. 1720, to York & Chester Cos., Pa.; to Chester & York Cos., SC; elder Bull Run (later Purity) ch., on Bull Run Creek;

Grad. Jefferson Medical College, Phila.; plantation owner, nr Sardis, Miss.; Phys., Panola Co., Miss. and Fort Smith, Ark; Capt. 12th Miss. Regt., CSA;

                                                         He m.(2), 1881, Martha BROWN

                                               

               (b) Judeth Cragin,  b. 17 Dec 1730  (Concord, Mass. Birth Records)

                         

               (c) Mary Cragin, b. 21 Jan 1732/33  (Concord, Mass. Birth Records)

 

               (d) Joseph Cragin, b. 28 June 1735  (Concord, Mass. Birth Records)

                         d. (unkn)

                         m. (unkn)

Joseph Cragin, a son of John & Judith (Barker) Cragin married some time prior to ca. 1766-69 (when the family moved to Temple, N.H.) and he, his wife & two sisters (who were also married) moved to Maine, settling on the Kennibeck river.

 

               (e) Dorothy Cragin, b. 

                         d. (unkn)

                         m. 

Charles Hartwell Cragin, A.M. M.D., of Georgetown, D.C., writes a letter 16 Feb 1862, in which he mentions a letter from Miss Hattie B. DINGLEY granddau. of Abigail NEWELL "who is still living, and is herself the granddau. of JOSEPH CRAGIN."  She also mentions "DOROTHY (Joseph's sister)" giving her information.

 

 

        (B) ANNA CRAGIN (twin of John), b. 25 March 1701, Woburn, Mass.

               (no further inf.)

 

 

 

        (C) BENJAMIN CRAGIN, b. 27 Nov 1702, Woburn, Middlesex Co., Mass.

                         son of John and Deborah (Skelton) Cragin.

           d. (unkn)

John Cragin (1701-1794) is said to have had an only brother, who went south  from Acton and settled in Mendon, Mass., and became the center of another branch of the family, who still reside mostly in that neighborhood.[4]

 

 

7. RACHEL CRAGIN, b. 14 March 1680  (twin)

        d. 18 March 1680      

 

8. LEAH CRAGIN,  b. 14 March 1680  (twin)

        d. 18 March 1680

 

_____________________

 

 

 

 

SOME STRAY CRAGUNS

 

SAMUEL CRAGIN, born 1739, Uxbridge, Mass.

        (Parents unkn)

        died, 1825 at Uxbridge, Mass.

        m. MERCY CHAPIN

 

        Served as Lieut Colonel in Nathan Tyler's Regt of Worcester Co., Militia.

        (DAR LINEAGE, vol.45, p.174:  Helen Capron Adams Hanson, Nat.#44441)

        ch.:

        (a) BETSEY CRAGIN, 

               m. Benj. ADAMS,

                         b. 1764

                         son of Josiah Adams (m. 1750, Sarah Reed b.1729)

               ch.:

           (1) John Adams, 1798 - 1878

                         m. FANNY CRAGIN, his cousin.

                                 b. (unkn)

dau. of BENJ. CRAGIN (s/o AMOS CRAGIN 1741-1777, and Ruth STAPLES), & Azubah HILL (d/o Moses Hill, & wife Sinah Robinson 1759-1851)

                         ch.:

                         (i) George Adams, b. 1819

                                 m. Angeline DAY

                                 ch.:

                                 *  Helen Capron Adams Hanson.

 

 

AMOS CRAGIN, born 1741 at Mendon, Mass.

        (parents unkn)

        died - 1777 at Ticonderoga, N.Y.

        m. RUTH STAPLES

 

        Amos Cragin, private, at Ticonderoga where he died.

        (DAR LINEAGE, Vol.45, p.174.  Helen Capron Adams Hanson, Nat.#44441)

 

        ch.:

        (a) Benjamin Cragin, b. (unkn)

               d. (unkn)

               m. Azubah HILL

                         b.

                         dau. of Moses Hill (m. Sinah Robinson, b. 1759, d. 1851)

 

______________

 

FIRST CENSUS OF THE UNITED STATES 1790, Heads of Families, p.55

New Hampshire, Hillsborough County.

 

CRAGGIN, John  16 & over (b.1774 & bef.), with 2 fem. (including hd of fam.);2 w/m 16 & over; 

        1 w/m under 16 (1774-90).

CRAGGIN, Benja  16 & over (b.1774 & bef.), with 2 fem. (including hd of fam.); 1 w/m 16 & over; 2 w/m 

        under 16 (1774-90).

CRAGGIN, Francis  16 & over (b.1774 & bef.), with 3 fem. (includ. hd of fam.); 2 w/m 16 & over; 

        4 w/m under 16 (1774-90)

______________

 

BENJAMIN CRAGIN, b. 1740 at Concord, Mass.

        d. 1816 at Mason, N.H.

        bur. (unkn)

        m. MERCY ROBBINS, 1766

               b.

               dau. of:

Benjamin Cragin responded to the Lexington Alarm from Temple, N.H., and served as lieutenant in Capt. Parker's Co. at the Battle of Bennington.

        (DAR LINEAGE BK, Vol.145, p.71, Mrs. Nellie Cragin Walker, Nat.#144214.)

        (DAR LINEAGE BK, Vol.154, p.69, Mamie Knickerbocker, Nat.#153239.)

        ch.:

        (a) Simeon Cragin, b. 1787

               d. 1861

               bur.

               m. Betsy DAKIN, 1811

                   b. 1793

                         dau. of:

               ch.:

               (1) Frank Benjamin Cragin, b. 1827

                         d. 1864

               

__________

 

PROPRIETORS' RECORDS OF MENDON, MASS., 1667-1816 (Middlesex Co.)

        (p.538 mentions "Benjaman Cragin")

 

HISTORY OF LYNDEBOROUGH, N.H., Hillsboro Co., 1735-1905

".... This mill was at a later day given up as a cloth mill, and was changed to  a grist mill and a door knob factory. Mr. JOHN NEWELL, born in Brookline 30 Aug  1824, bought it, probably about 1845. He took it down and built, a few rods south  of the old foundation, the mill which is now owned by Mr. Colburn. Mr. Newell carried on a cabinet shop there for several years. MR. DANIEL CRAGIN, now of Wilton, served about three years there as Mr. Newell's apprentice, after which he bought the shop, about the year 1857, and Mr. Newell removed to Hancock. Mr. Cragin engaged in the business but a little more than a year, and then sold out and removed to Wilton."

 ______________

 

FRANCIS CRAGIN, b.  (unkn)

        d. (unkn)

        m. SYBIL PIPER

               b.

               dau. of

               

Called "Sergt Francis Cragin", and gr-gr-gr-Grandfa. of Mrs. Grace Greenhalgh  Eversman.  (DAR Lineage Vol.59, p.185, Nat.#13641 & 20918)

Francis "Craggin" was a householder of Hillsborough Co., N.H., in 1790. He was 16 years or older (b. on or before 1774), with a wife & 2 other females, 2 males 16 or older, and 4 males under 16 yrs (b.1774-90)

Two other householders in the same area, who might be relatives, were a JOHN CRAGGIN, and BENJA CRAGGIN. These two were in the same age grouping as Francis Cragin (Craggin).

        

        children:

        (a) Esther Cragin, b. (unkn)

               d.

               m. Artemas WHEELER

                         b. 1774

                   son of Lieut. Abijah Wheeler (m. 1st, 1772, Mary HAYWARD)

               ch.:

               (1) Mary Hanna Wheeler

                         m. Benjamin F. PARTRIDGE

                         ch.:

                         (i) Amos S. Partridge

                                 m. Eliza PEGG               

                                 ch.:

                                 *  Harriet Partridge

                                        m. Wm L. GREENHALGH

                                        ch.: Mrs. Grace Greenhalgh Eversman.

 

Note: Amos Partridge (1758-1844) was placed on a pension roll 1832, for svc. as private in the Mass. and N.H. troops.

He was born in Menden, Mass., and died in Ogdensburg, N.Y.  (Probably this Amos was the father of Amos S. Partridge?)

 

____________

 


SILAS CRAGIN,  b. 1775

        d. 1849, age 74 years.

        bur. (unkn)

        m. ANNA PERLEY

               b. 1776,  d. 1838, age 62

               dau. of:

        He was of New Ipswich, of Scotch ancestry, and by trade a saddler.[5]

 

        children:

        (a) Lorenzo S. Cragin

               m.

        (b) Anna Cragin

               m.

        (c) Sophronia Cragin

               m.

        (d) Elvira Cragin

               m.

        (e) Elizabeth Cragin, b. (unkn)

               d. 1850

               m.

        (f) Rebecca Cragin

 

_____________________

 

        CRAIGEN FAMILY, from Scotland to Virginia.

 

        This is an old Virginia family, now in Hampshire Co. (formed originally from  Hardy Co.), who spell their name "CRAIGEN." Their ancestors came originally from  Scotland, but left there about a century later than JOHN CRAGIN (1st), or ca. 1750. The present head of the family (1862) is JACOB J. CRAIGEN, who gives the  following information on his family: (see letter from Green Spring Run, Hampshire  Co., Va.)

 

      ROBERT CRAIGEN, (grandfa. of Jacob J. Craigen)

Fought for Charles (prob. Edward of Scotland), was captured and sent to this country about the same time that JOHN CRAGIN settled in Acton. He came from Scotland in the Johnson, from Liverpool, England, to Port Oxford, Md., arriving 17 July 1747.

           He first settled in Maryland, somewhere on or near the Patuxent, and then he moved on to Winchester, in Virginia. He left several brothers in Scotland, and had a large number of letters he had received from his friends, which he kept carefully locked in a chest. He had two children.

           Robert Craigen is included in the 1790 census, Frederick Co., Va., with four whites.

 

               children:

 

           (a) Robert Craigen, eldest child.

                         d. without issue.

 

               (b) John Craigen, b. 14 Sept 1769

                         d. 5 Jan 1827

                         bur.

                                 He was High Sheriff of Hardy Co., Va. (Hampshire Co., W.Va.) for some years. 

                       married - (unkn)

                         ch.:

                         (1) Jacob J. Craigen, b. (unkn)

                                 d. (unkn)

Jacob Craigen, of Hardy Co., Va., and Eliza S. PARSONS, of this city, were married in Hampshire Co., Va., 3 April 1833, by the Rev. Mr. Martin.[6]

                                 ch.:

      (i)  William J. Craigen, Dr., 

                                        of  Washington, D.C.

                                 (ii) John Craigen "the younger", 

                                at home.

                                 (iii) dau.

                                 (iv) dau.

                                 (v) dau.

                                 (vi) dau.

                                 (vii) dau.

                                 (viii) dau.

                         

                         (2) George See Craigen, b. (unkn)

                                 d. (unkn)

                                        He left on a tour to Ohio ca. 1825, and never returned.

 

               Census records for Ohio (1820 thru 1850) reveal the name (or variations of  the name) of CRAGUN. Although there were others, the following are perhaps the  ones of most interest to this family:

        (1820)        CRAIGHOEN, Andrew Butler Co., Ric. tp

                       CREAIN, Jeremiah   "  , Ham. tp

                       CREGIN, Eleanor  Miami Co., SC. tp

        (1830) CRAUGHAN, Isaac  Franklin Co., Mad. tp

                                 "   Abraham  "       "

        (1840) CARAGIN, Susannah  Adams Co., Fra. tp

                       CIRGAN, J. Athens Co., Lee tp

                       CARIGAN, James  Brown Co., Hun. tp

                                 "    John     "       "

                       CREAGEN, Joseph Brown Co., Ste. tp

                       CRACKEN, John Carroll Co., Per. tp

                       CROCKEN, William  Clark Co., Per. tp

                       CACKEN, Eliza Delaware Co., Con. tp

                       CRAGLAN, Jas. Fairfield Co., Ber. tp

                       CREGLAN, Solomon "    Per. tp

                       CRAIGLONE, David "    Hoc. tp.

                       CROCHAN, I.  Franklin Co., Mad. tp.

                       CROCHAN, E.   Greene Co., Xen. tp

                                 "      N.   "       "

                                 "      Thos.  "    Sug. tp.

                       CACKINS, Vincent Guernsey Co., Spe. tp.

                       CAUSAN, John "       "

                       CARRIGAN, Stephen  Hamilton Co.,  Cincin.

                       CROGHAN, Benj.    "       "

                       CAUGER, Patrick  "    Fla. tp.

                       CARRAGEN, Thos. Henry Co., Nap. tp.

                       CROGON, ----?    "       "

                 CROUGHEN, Jas.  Jefferson Co., Sal. tp.

                       CAGENS (?), Samuel  Knox Co., Che. tp.

                       CAGGINS, Jonathan  "   But. tp.

                                 "      Jos.   "      "

                       CRAGGEN, ----?   Lorain Co., Pen. tp.

                       CRAGIN, ----? "    Lag. tp.

                       CARAGAN, Johnston  Muskingum Co., Ada. tp

 

      (1850) CRAGEN, Charlotte Cuyahoga Co., Cleve. Ward 1

                                 "      Lewis   "      Cleve. Ward 1

                       CRAGON, Bridget    "      Cleve. Ward 2

                       CRAGAN, Aurora    Erie Co., Portland

                                 "      James  "     "

 

                       Guernsey Co., Cumberland, Spencer twp, 29 July 1850 (262:262)

                       CRAGUN, Joshua    30  "tinner"   b. Ohio

                                 Augusta    32 (f)    b. ---

                                 Mary E.    3           b. ---

                                 Tucker, Wm 38  b. Ind.

 

                       CRAGAN, Patrick Hamilton Co., Cin. Ward 1

                       CRAIGLON, Solomon Hocking Co., Perry tp

                       CRAGIN, Priscilla Lorain Co., Carlisle

                       CROGAN, Larry"       "

                       CRAGHLAN, Catherine  "   Elyria

                       CRAGGIN, Benjm N.  Lorain Co., Grafton

                                 "      Charles C. "       "

                       CRAGIN, Benjn "    Lagrange

                       CRAGEN, Ellen   Montgomery Co., Dayton, Ward 4

 

____________

 

 

        ONEIDA COMMUNITY, Land Records Wouldn't Help Here!, by Eleanor Myers.

        (National Genealogical Society, V.54 (1966), pp.193-210)

               

        "In 1847 the Town of Lenox, Madison County, New York, became the home of      a group of adherents to the religious creed of Perfectionism. Today all home-makers know the end result of this religious experiment as the Oneida Community Ltd., makers of fine silverware and silver tableware. John Humphrey          Noyes, the acknowledged leader of this group, was born in West Brattleboro, Vermont, in 1811, the eldest son of John and Polly Noyes. ...

               "There upon 386 acres this group became self-supporting in a communal type of living ... prospered from the beginning in their business operations. Preservation of fruits and vegetables for sale to the outside world, tree   nurseries, trapmaking, printing, silk manufacture and machine shops were someof the activities engaged in. ..."

               

               (1855 Census, 2 July, Town of Lenox, Co. of Madison, New York)

               CRAGIN, George, ae 46, b. Mass., wid., Publisher, res. here 6 yrs.

               CRAGIN, George E., ae 15, b. N.Y., farmer, res. here 6 yrs.

               CRAGIN, John H., ae 10, b. Vt., res. here 6 yrs. 

               

               (1865 Census, 1 June, (same)

               CRAGIN, Charles A., ae 23, b. Vt., unmd, trap Maker.

               CRAGIN, John H., ae 20, b. Vt., unmd, bag maker.

 

             (1875 Census, 18 June, (same)

               CRAGIN, George E., ae 35, b. N.Y.City, unmd., Physician.

               CRAGIN, Chas. (A.), ae 33, b. Vermont, unmd., Mech Engineer

               CRAGIN, Viola, ae 11/12, b. Madison, 

               CRAGIN, John H., ae 30, b. Vermont, unmd., Book Keeper

 

 

 

CALEB CRAGUN FAMILY, England, Ireland, America.

 

 

CALEB CRAGUN (first gen.)         

 

b.ca. 1700, Huntingdon, Huntingdonshire, England

d.  (unkn)

He resided near the home of Oliver Cromwell. Caleb Cragun moved to Ireland  where he married an "Irish lady". They had a son PATRICK CRAGUN.

 

PATRICK CRAGUN (second gen.)

 

b.ca. 1743/45, in Northern Ireland.

d.  (date unkn), in Va. Tradition tells that some years later his remains were brought to Indiana, and reburied near Whitestown in Boone Co., in a field of a farm near ENOCH CRAGUN, Sr.'s old farm.

        JOHNATHAN O. Q. CRAGUN wrote (date unkn) "Our great grandfather PATRICK CRAGUN is buried near Whitestown, Ind. I saw where he was buried some five years ago while I was in Indiana."

        Some descendants of Enoch Cragun (son of ELISHA CRAGUN, 1786) stated that they had visited a cemetery at Whitestown, Indiana, and had seen the graves of Patrick Cragun & his son, Elisha Cragun. They said that the cemetery had no name and is in the church yard there.[1]

        A trip was made to Whitestown, Ind., in Aug. 1964, by JEAN CRAGUN TOMBAUGH of Rochester, Ind., and a search of four graveyards was made. There were many Cragun graves, but none for our Patrick Cragun. Many were found that were impossible to read, and many that were broken off and the inscription missing. Only one cemetery had no name, and appeared to be very old indeed. It was just off the road enclosed with wire fence. I believe the twp is Eagle twp, and the cemetery is located about two miles south of Whitestown, on the left (east) side after crossing a small bridge. There was no church, although there might have been one originally.

 

married 1st - ROSE MARY ABBEY (born ca. 1852)

        (research by Homer McCarty)

married 2nd - HANNAH ---- and/or ELSEY --

 

        The home of Patrick Cragun was on Indian Creek, about 10 miles below Bristol, Va-Tenn, and near Bluff City, Tenn. He received a grant of 170 acres from the state of Tennessee on 10 Nov. 1784. He sold 164 acres lying on Indian Creek, Tenn., to CHARLES BARNETTE, 19 Feb. 1812. This Indenture shows his name as "PATRICK CREGGAN". As "PATRICK CREGAN" he helped in building a road in 1795, in old Sullivan County, Tenn. Sullivan county was created out of the northern part of Washington county, by the N.Car. legislature in October 1779. Most of the original records of Sullivan county were destroyed 22 Sept 1863 when a shell from a Federal Battery hit the Sullivan Courthouse at Blountsville, setting it afire and destroying County Court Minutes and Marriages from 1780, and also records of Wills.

        The children of Patrick Cragun appear in Franklin County in 1814, where ELISHA CRAGUN entered land. It is not known for certain when Patrick Cragun, their father, came to Indiana. Patrick Cragun had ten (maybe 11) children  all certain except the last one. ISAAC CRAIGAN (1785 Vir); ELISHA CRAGUN (1786); JOHN CRAGON (1787); TYRESHA CRAGUN (1789); LYDIA CRAGAN (1791); HANNAH CRAGUN (1795); CALEB CRAGAN (1796 TN); JOSHUA CRAGUN (1796 TN); ELIZABETH CRAGUN (b. 1 May 1799); SYREN CRAGUN (13 Aug 1801); and possibly another son LUCIUS CRAGUN (res. in New York).

        Of these children, Isaac Craigan & his descs settled in Cass Co., Ind. Elisha Cragun and family went west with the Mormons to Utah. John Cragon family were found to have settled in Tenn., and Caleb Cragun was in Franklin Co., Ind. in 1819, where he entered land. Joshua Cragun and his twin, Caleb Cragun, were tax payers of Brookville twp, Franklin Co., Ind., in 1828. Joshua Cragun later removed to Cass Co., Ind., and was in Howard Co., Ind. by 1860.  Elizabeth Cragun and her brother Syren Cragun went west to Utah, 21 Jan 1846. 

Children:

 

 1.   ISAAC CRAIGAN, b. ca. 1785, Virginia; d. ca. 1857 Cass Co., Ind.

                         m. ESTHER L. CORNWELL, 1817   

 

 2.    ELISHA CRAGAN, b. 22 Feb 1786, Virginia/Tenn.; d. 1847, Iowa

                         m. MARY OSBORNE, 1811

 

 3.    JOHN CRAGAN, b. ca. 1787, Tenn.; d. ----

                         m. ELIZABETH (....)

 

 

 4.    TYRESHA CRAGUN, b. ca. 1789, Tenn.; d. ----

                         m. ----

 

 5.    LYDIA CRAGAN, b. ca. 1791, Tenn.; d. ----

                         m. JAMES HICKS, 1819, Franklin Co., Ind.

 

 6.    HANNAH CRAGUN, b. ca. 1795, Tenn.; d. ----

                         m. (----) MELTON

 

 7.    CALEB CRAGAN (twin), b. 1796, Tenn.; d. ca. 1838, Franklin Co., Ind.

                         m. SARAH JAMES, 1820, Franklin Co., Ind.

 

 8.    JOSHUA CRAIGEN (twin), b. 1796, Tenn.; d. 1874, Howard Co., Ind.

                         m. SALLY RADER, 1822, Franklin Co., Ind.

 

 9.    ELIZABETH CRAGUN, b. 1 May 1799, Tenn.; d. ----

                       (unmd)

 

10.   SYREN CRAGUN, b. 13 Aug 1801, Tenn.; d. ----

                         m. ----

 

11.   LUCIUS CRAGUN, b. 1803, Tenn.; d.----

                         m. ----

 

12.   WILLIAM F. CRAGIN,[2]  b. 1819, Va/Tenn.; d. ----

                         m. ELIZA CASTEEL, 1843.

                       (Res. of Hancock Co., Ind. 1850 and 1860)

 

 

PATRICK CRAGUN'S MIGRATION TO AMERICA

 

Versions of Patrick Cragun's migration to America vary. The first one, by Homer McCarty, was forwarded by letter 25 July 1962, by LUCY C. FOULGER (Mrs. WALTON E. FOULGER), to JEAN (CRAGUN) TOMBAUGH of Rochester, Ind.:

        

         "In Ireland Patrick Cragun's parents bound him out to a saddler for a number of years to learn the trade. Hearing much of that wonderful America to which so many people were going, Pat became obsessed with the desire to go there too. Without saying anything to his parents or his boss, he left the work bench and made his way to the sea. Fortunately a ship ready to sail for America lay anchored in the harbor.

         "It seems in those days it was the custom of sea captains to pick up run-away boys and hold them on their ships for service for a number of years. Pat had heard of the practice and was too wise to be caught in such a trap. He made himself acquainted with the ship's master, obtained favors from him, and was able to make the voyage still a free boy (he thought).  He was about 12 years of age at the time.

         "However, once he had the boy on board, the Captain had views of his own regarding Pat. When the ship reached America, the Captain would not allow the boy to leave the ship. The night before the ship was to leave on its return trip to Ireland, Pat jumped overboard. It was a desperate attempt but it was also his only chance. Pat was a good swimmer for a boy, and reached the shore safely. There he hid himself in some long ricks of lumber, and remained in his hiding place nearly three days.  

         "The Captain searched his ship, then searched the shore for Pat. He made inquiries of the men at the lumber ricks, but no one had seen anything of a run-a-way boy. At length, concluding the boy had drowned trying to reach the shore, the captain hoisted anchor and sailed away. When the ship was fading out of sight, Pat came out of his hiding place more dead than alive, but still a free boy. And now he was in a free country. 

         "Patrick grew to manhood in South-west Virginia. Family tradition has this to say of him: That in early manhood he went to Massachusetts and became one of the 'Indians' who threw the English tea into Boston harbor. A genealogical history of S.W. Virginia states that one Patrick Cragun had been arrested the fourth time by the King's officers for his revolutionary tendencies. Patrick Cragun and wife, HANNAH, raised a family of eight children. Nothing much is known of them except as to ELIJAH CRAGUN and LYDIA CRAGUN."

 

A second version, as told by J.O.Q. CRAGUN, and retold by EVA CRAGUN HEINER, was sent by LUCY C. FOULGER (MRS. WALTON E. FOULGER) to JEAN CRAGUN TOMBAUGH 25 July, 1962:

         "Late one November evening in 1931 an elderly gentleman and his son knocked at my door, and introduced themselves as distant relatives from Minneapolis, Minn. The elder man was JONATHAN O. Q. CRAGUN, a professor of Phrenology, and his son LELAND CRAGUN. They were on their way to California to spend the winter. They were anxious to meet their relatives along the way, and to get any genealogy that we had of the Craguns. I too was anxious to get some genealogy and soon discovered that this dear old gentleman at the age of 78 years had a very keen mind.

         "They were our guests for several days and related many interesting things to us. J.O.Q CRAGUN was well informed on Mormonism. He said that his father had been a devout Latter Day Saint, having died at Nauvoo on the treck to Utah. His mother never joined the Church but went north after his father's death. This accounts for the indifference of most of that family.

         "It is from this distant relative that I am able to give the following account of our g.g.grandfather, PATRICK CRAGUN."

 

         "CALEB CRAGUN is the first ancestor that we have any knowledge of and he was born in Huntingdon, Huntingdonshire, England, near the home of OLIVER CROMWELL, about 1700.  He moved to Ireland, marrying an Irish lady. Their son Patrick, born 1745 or 1746 had a most interesting life and was closely connected with our American government in its making. I should like to give you a brief sketch of his life as it was told to me by J.O.Q.C.

         "Patrick Cragun had a great desire to come to America, so he, with 40 other Irishmen obtained a sailing vessel and provisions sufficient and more than enough to last the journey through. They sailed along and all went well until in mid-ocean a current, together with the trade-winds, sent their ship sailing to the calms around Cuba. The pecularity of these calms  is that not a breeze stirs for weeks at a time.

         "Here their ship floated and they waited. They were careful of their provisions but no breeze came to carry them on and they were not prepared for any such happenings. Gradually the food supply was gone, and they resorted to eating candles, boiled ropes and anything at all. Some of the men became prostrated. Others, with their tongues hanging out of their mouths, were savage. One day when hope was about despaired of, someone saw a steamship in the distance and made some feeble attempts to attract their attention.  This proved successful. It was an English ship and friendly too. The crew came aboard the ill-fated vessel, bound the men with strong cord and carried them onto their own ship, keeping them bound and nursing them, gradually increasing their diet until they became well. Great wisdom was shown in keeping them bound in their savage starved-state until they were well.

         "This English ship brought them on to America about the time that Mother England was demanding a tax on everything. Patrick Cragun became a citizen of the United States by choice, and naturally he became concerned with the way England was treating the Colonies. Many meetings were held in Old Faneuil Hall in Boston to discuss the tax problems and he attended those meetings.

         "In March 1770, after the king's troops had been in the town for nearly a year, there occurred a scrimage in which seven soldiers fired into a crowd of townspeople, killing five and wounding several others.

         "Many interesting incidents occurred. England insisted upon Americans paying taxes, but the Americans resisted. Finally, ships laden with tea were sent from England in the autumn of 1775, to Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Charlestown, and consignees were appointed to receive the tea. This was purely a political trick of King George III, and a way of saying 'what are you going to do about it?'. In the other cities they were forced to accept it, but not in Boston where they were under Samuel Adams who knew that he was backed by public opinion of the whole continent, and they did not accept it. Patrick Cragun was in the midst of this excitement and together with a small party of men, some of the best towns-folk, disguised as Indians, ripped open the tea chests and spilled their contents into the ocean. It was a formal defiance to the King and was so accepted.

         "Patrick had four sons, JOSHUA who was killed in the Mexican war under General Scott at Vera Cruez[3]; CALEB, lived in North Indiana and of whom we have no record; ELISHA the third son and our great-grandfather, joined the L.D.S. church and began to treck west, but he died and was buried in Nauvoo with two of his children who died at that time; the fourth son LUCIUS, lived in New York and had two sons both eminent physicians.

         "Our great-grandfather, Elisha Cragun who died at the beginning of the treck west, had a family of whom we know little. Two of his sons JAMES CRAGUN, the eldest, who married one of the Lane girls, joined the church and came west with his younger brother SIMEON CRAGUN, suffering the many tribulations but always happy to be one of the Pioneers. James fought in the Civil war under General Lott Smith and was called to Pioneer St.George country in the fall of 1863, but later moved his family to Cache Valley where he lived and became an active church and civic worker up there. The youngest son, Simeon Cragun, was born on the banks of the Platte River. The covered wagon company waited over one day, then the mother cared for her infant son from then on."

 

A third version was prepared by Merlin J. Stone, 20 April 1912, Ogden, Utah, which gives the following information:

        

         "PATRICK CRAGUN, the earliest of the name that we trace to, was born  about 1726[4] in Ireland and came to America when 18 years of age. He married a Holland lady (some say she was French) and lived north and made brick before the war. He enlisted in the Revolutionary war at age of 50, and served through the whole war. He helped to throw the 'tea' overboard in the Boston Harbor. He was a weaver and after the war settled near Nashville, Tenn. Children of Patrick Cragun were Caleb Cragun and Joshua Cragun (twins), Isaac Cragun, Elisha Cragun, John Cragun who went to North Carolina, and Hannah Cragun."

 

 


 

ISAAC CRAIGAN (1) (third gen.)

         son of Patrick Cragun and Rose Mary [Abbey] Cragun

born ca. 1785, Vir./Tenn.

died: prior to 11 May 1857, Cass Co., Ind.[5]

buried: Olive Branch, southwest corner of Methodist Episcopal church, 

         Mill Creek, Murphy's farm family burial ground.[6]

 

married: ESTHER L. CORNWELL, 7 May 1817, Russell Co., Va.[7]

born ca. 1780, in N.Car. or Vir.; her parents are unkn.[8]

died:  after 1860 Census (date & place unkn);  bur. unkn

Isaac drafted in Russell Co., Va., 7-25-1814, svc in War of 1812.

 

Research by Col. (Ret.) Henry D. CRAGON of Birmingham, Alabama, disclosed that an ELISHA CRAGEN was in nearby Russell County, Va., in 1810; an ISAAC CRAGAN was there also in 1814, 1817 & 1820; and a JOSHUA CRAGUN, residence unknown in May 1817, who visited his brother Isaac a few hours after Isaac's marriage in Russell County, Va. Col. (Ret.) Henry D. Cragon is a descendant of JOHN CRAGON, brother of Isaac, Elisha & Joshua.

 

Children:

 

(?) (William F. Cragun, b.1819 Va/TN; or could be son of Patrick, Sr.?)

(A) Susannah Jane Craigan, b. 1825; m. Jonathan SHIDLER, 1847.

(B) Patrick S. Cragan, b. 1827 Ind.; m.1st, Lydia V. LAMBORN, 1857; m.2nd,

            Lucy C. FELLERS, 1883.

(C) Caleb J. Cragan, b. 1829 Ind.; m. Margaret HUMES, 1871

(D) Mary Cragan, b. 11 June 1831 Ind.; m. Joseph W. HILL, 8 May 1849[9]

(E) Martha Craigan, b.1835 Ind.; m. James MONTGOMERY, Jr., 1857

(F) Esther L. Craigan, b. 1837 Ind.; m. James G. KENDRICK, 1860

 

 

(A)  SUSANNAH JANE CRAIGAN,  b. 1825

d.

bur.

m. JONATHAN SHIDELER, 2 Feb 1847, Cass Co., Ind.[10]

b. (ca. 1823)?

d.

 bur.

son of: George and Elizabeth (NEFF) Shideler, of Clinton tp, Cass Co.Ind.

         Jonathan Shideler had a sister, Elizabeth N., who married Zachariah Cragun, son of Joshua and grandson of Patrick Cragun, Sr.

         Indenture dated 3 March 1865, conveys real estate in Cass Co., Ind., from JOSEPH HILL and MARY HILL his wife, of Cass Co., Ind., to JONATHAN SHIDLER of same[11].

 

Children: 

(a) Urias Shidler, b. 1847

(b) Thomas Shidler, b. 1849

 

 

 

 

(B)  PATRICK S. CRAGAN, b. 13 Feb 1827/29, Ind.

d. (date unkn)

bur.: Olive Branch cem. southwest corner, Methodist Episcopal church on  Mill Creek. Murphy's family burial ground[12]

Res. of Patrick S. Cragan, & wife Lydia, in 1860 was Harrison twp, Cass Co., Ind. This family included children: Cyrus Cragan ae 2, and Anna E. ae 1. Also with them was ESTHER CRAGAN, age 80 b. NCar, who was the widowed mother of Patrick S. Cragan.

         Patrick S. Craigan of Cass Co., Ind., sold to Elijah W. Cornwell of Hamilton Co., Ohio, 80 acres in Cass Co., 26 Sept 1852; recorded 20 June 1853, at Logansport, Ind. Then on 3 Oct 1863, Alvin M. Higgins of Cass Co., Ind., conveys 60 a. of real estate in Pulaski Co., Ind. to Patrick S. Cragan.

         On 23 Aug 1862, Patrick S. Cragan and his brother Caleb (both of Cass Co. Ind.) bought land in Cass Co., from JAMES MONTGOMERY, JR. and his wife MARTHEO (of Fulton co., Ind.) recorded 21 Sept 1863.  Martheo was a sister of Patrick S. & Caleb Cragan.

         Also, on 3 Oct 1863, Patrick S., his brother Caleb J. & Caleb's wife Lydia V. Cragan (of Cass Co., Ind.) sell land in Cass Co., to Barnard J. Burch (of Cass Co.); recorded 3 Oct 1863.[13] 

         He was of Cass Co., Ind. on 6 Oct 1863, when he bought real estate in Pulaski Co., Ind., at Francesville, from Alvin M. Higgins of Cass Co., Ind. The real estate was in Pulaski Co.

 

married: (first) LYDIA V. LAMBORN, 15 April 1857, Wm K. Hoback, min.[14]

         b. 1 Jan 1830 in Ohio (Census gives her age in 1860 as 22 yrs)

         d. (unkn)

         bur. 

         dau. of:

 

married: (2nd) LUCY FELLERS, 29 Nov. 1883[15]

         b.

         d.

         dau. of:

 

Children: 

 

(a) CYRUS CRAGAN, b. 1858 Ind.

 

(b) ANNA E. CRAGAN, b. 1859 Ind.

 

(c) PHINETTA "Nettie" ADEL CRAGAN, b. 12 Jan 1862 Pul. Co., Ind.

         d. 1926

         bur. Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Aubbee twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

         m. WILLIAM ROBINSON, 2 May 1880, Pul. Co., Ind.[16]

                  b. 1849 in Vir.; s/o Job & Catherine (----) Robinson.

                  d. 1929,  bur. Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

res. Delong, Aubbee twp, Fulton Co., Ind.; Civil War svc Co.A 155th   Regt, organized in Indpls 18 April 1865.

                                                   

         Children:[17]

 

         1. Lee B. Robinson, b. 7 Nov 1881; d. 9 Dec 1965

                         bur. Leiters Ford, Aubbee twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

                  m. Mable DECK, 7 Nov 1906, Fulton Co., Ind.[18] 

                         (b. 19 Feb 1888; d. 4 Oct 1973, bur. beside her husband)

                

   2. Loyd V. Robinson, b. 1883, Winamac, Pulaski Co., Ind.

                  d. 1950, bur. Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

                  m. Grace SHADLE "of Delong", 22 March 1903[19], at Delong, Ind.;

(1884-1957) dau. of Charles Wesley and Nellie (Newcomer) Shadle

                  children:

                  (i) Mildred G. Robinson, b. 30 Aug 1903 (Fult. Co., IN B.R.)

                  (ii) Cecil V. Robinson, b. 15 Nov 1908 (Fult. Co., IN B.R.)

                  (iii) Pauline L. Robinson, b. 8 Nov 1915 (Fult. Co., IN B.R.)

m. Lesley F. JAMES (1912-1966, Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Aubbee twp, Fulton Co., Ind.)

 

         3. Letcher A. Robinson, b. 2 Dec 1885, nr Star City, Pul. Co.,Ind.[20].

d. Wed., 22 March 1967, ae 81, at Parkview hospital, Plymouth,Ind res. of Delong, Ind.;  bur. to be Leiters Ford cem., Fulton Co., Ind., a son of William and Finetta (Cragan) Robinson.

His obituary gives survivors: two daus, Mrs. Everett MURHLING of Kewanna, Ind., and Mrs. Madonna KELLY of Bradenton, Flo.; two sons, L. O. Robinson of Indianapolis, and Bill Robinson of South Bend, Ind.; a bro., Don Robinson of Peru, Ind.; four sisters, Mrs. George MAMLEY of Huntington, Ind., Mrs. Ray WOLFRAM of South Bend, Ind., Mrs. Mary COPLEN of Bloomington, Ind., and Mrs. Seth CARPENTER of Peru, Ind.; also 13 grandchildren.[21]

                

              married: Nora DECK, 19 Oct 1904, at Maxinkuckee, Ind.[22] dau. of John and Carrie (Taylor) Deck 

                  of DeLong.

                  Children:

                  (i) Olive C. Robinson, b. 4 Sept 1905, Fulton Co., Ind.[23]  

                         d. 1926;  bur. Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

                  (ii) Geraldine Robinson, b. 20 Sept 1909, Fulton Co., Ind.[24]

                         m. Everette V. MURHLING, 8 June 1929, Fulton Co., Ind.[25] 

                (iii) Letcher O. Robinson, b. 30 April 1913, Fulton Co., Ind.[26] 

                 (iv) Avanelle Robinson, b. 7 Dec 1917, Fulton Co., Ind.[27] 

                         m. Forest A. BROCKWAY, 25 Oct 1947, Fulton Co., Ind[28]

 

         4. William Robinson, b. 1888

 

                

         5. Jennie Robinson, b. 1890

                  m. George MAMLEY 

                  res. in Huntington, Ind.

6. Don R. Robinson, b. 1892 - d. 1977

                  bur. Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Aubbee twp, Fulton co., Ind.

                  m. Effie May SHEELEY, 25 Jan 1913, Fulton Co., Ind.[1]

                         b.1894, d. 1971, bur. beside her husband

 

       7. Evelyn Robinson, b. 27 Dec 1895 Fulton Co., Ind.[2]

                  m. Ray ("Rea") W. WOLFRAM, 17 May 1922, Fulton Co., Ind.[3]

 

         8. Mildred May Robinson, b. 8 Nov 1899, Fulton co., Ind.

                  teacher of DeLong, Ind.

                  m. Elijah Gordon COPELAND, 19 June 1924, by James Milton Williams, Min. of M.E. Church,

                  Fulton  Co., Ind.[4]

                         b. 18 Feb 1895 Clay Co., Ind., son of Joseph (b.TN) and Jane A. (Gordon) Copeland

                          (b. Penn.).

                         Teacher, and res. of Jasonville, Ind.

         

         9. Leta June Robinson, b. 6 June 1903, Fulton Co., Ind.[5]

                  m. Seth CARPENTER, 

                  res. at 12 Flora Dr., Peru, Ind. 46970.

 

 

 

(C)  CALEB J. CRAGAN,  b. 1829 in Indiana

         d. 16 Oct 1907 ae 73 years, in Logansport, Cass Co., Ind.[6]

         bur. (unkn)

Caleb J. Cragan, his brother Patrick S. & wife Lidy V. Cragan, all of  Cass Co., Ind., convey land in Cass Co., 3 Oct 1863. On the same day they purchased land in Pulaski Co., Ind., from Alvin M. Higgins. The land in Cass Co., appears to have been the same land conveyed to Caleb J. and his brother Patrick S. Cragan, by their sister & brother-in-law Martheo and James MONTGOMERY, Jr. of Fulton Co., Ind., 23 Aug 1862.

         married: MARGRET HUMES, 14/17 Sept 1871, Fulton Co., Ind.[7]

          (N.f.r.)

 

 

 

(D)  MARY CRAGON, b. 11 June 1831 in Ind.

         d. 24 Jan 1875, and buried in Moon cem., Aubbee twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

                  She was a dau. of Isaac & Esther (----) Craigan of Cass Co., Ind.

         married: JOSEPH W. HILL 8 May 1849 in Cass Co., Ind. (a blacksmith)

                  b. 18 June 1825 in Ohio, a son of Joseph & Elizabeth "Esther" (Jenkins) Hill, Cass Co., Ind.

         pioneers.

         d. 30 Jan 1891, bur. in Moon cem., Aubbee twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

Joseph W. Hill m.2nd, Elizabeth LONGAEN, 8 Sept 1875, Fulton Co.,Ind.[8] 

       Soon after the marriage of Joseph W. and Mary (Cragon) Hill, they removed to Fulton county. Two years later they returned to Cass County where they resided until 1863, at which time they returned to Fulton Co., and remained in that place for thirteen years. Their last move was to Starke County, Ind., where he died several years later.[9]

       Joseph (W.) Hill ae 36 (Ohio) and his wife Mary ae 29 (Ind), were householders of Cass Co., Ind., Harrison twp, in the 1860 census. Their five children (ages 10 to 2 yrs & all b. in Ind.) were with them:   Patrick, John, Marshall, Isaac and Edwin?

 

 

Children:

 

(a) PATRICK URIAS HILL, b. 6 March 1850, Clay twp, Cass Co., Ind.

         d. 5 March 1913, Long Beach, Calif.

         bur.

         m. Abigail Elizabeth HUDKINS, 21 March 1875, Fulton Co., Ind.[10]

                  b. 30 May 1854; d. 7 Oct 1927, Long Beach, Calif.

dau. of Archibald E. Hudkins, Sr. (d. 16 Aug 1886, ae 69y-9m-(10?)d) and wife, Sarah (----) Hudkins (d. 16 Jan 1885, ae 63y-7m-24d); both bur. in Shaffer cem., Union twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

         children:

         1.  Anna M. Hill, b. 1876 in Ind. "dau. of P.U. & A. Hill"

                  d. (10?) June 1877, age 1yr----

                  bur. in Shaffer cem., Union twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

            

         2.  Mary E. Hill, b. 1 Jan 1878 in Ind. "dau. of P.U. & A. Hill"

                  d. 12 Sept 1878, age 8m-11d

                  bur. in Shaffer cem., Union twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

         

         3.  Sadie Hill, b. Aug 1879, Kewanna, Fulton Co., Ind. "dau. of P.U. and A. Hill"; d. 15 Jan 1881, 

                  age 1y-5m-11d

                  bur. in Shaffer cem., Union twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

 

         4.  Eva E. Hill, b. 30 Aug 1882, Kewanna, Fulton Co., Ind.

                  d. 1901

                  m. Charles LEWIS, 6 Dec 1899, Fulton Co., Ind.[11]

 

         5.  Ray Adam Hill, b. 27 July 1885, Kewanna, Fulton Co., Ind.

                  d. May -- 1948

                  m. Celia E. HALLEY, 8 Oct 1910, Fulton Co., Ind.

                  children:

                  (i)  Virgil Ray Hill, b. 4 Sept 1911, Oakville, Wash.

                         m (1st), 1933 Frances RANGE

                         m.(2nd), 12 Aug 1937, Eva Mae MADEN

                  (ii) Millie Adeline Hill, b. 2 June 1913

                         m. H.  GLOVER, 1929

                  (iii) Milton Fred Hill, b. 25 Aug 1915, Lebam, Wash.

                         m. Louise RANGE, 1933

                  (iv) Lowell Bruce Hill, b. 12 July 1923, Labam, Wash.

                         m. Mae FOSS, 1942

                  (v)  Kenneth Ishmal Hill, b. Jan. -- 1926, Labam, Wash.

                         m. Dot PEPPER, 1945

 

         6.  Guy Hill, b. 22 July 1887, Kewanna, Fulton Co., Ind.

                  d. 9 Jan 1959

                  m. Mary Lou VAUGHAN, 1 May 1911, Glendora, Calif.

 

         7.  Ira E. Hill, b. 10 April 1889, Kewanna, Fulton Co., Ind.

         

         8. Otto Hill, b. 24 Dec 1890, Kewanna, Fulton Co., Ind.

 

         9.  Ervin Jay Hill, b. 22 Sept 1892, Kewanna, Fulton Co., Ind.

 

         10. Ernest Elmer Hill, b.---

 

         11. Amy Artella Hill, b.---

 

 

(b) JOHN J. HILL, b.ca. 1852 in Indiana (ae 8 yrs in 1860 census)

         d. (unkn)

         bur.

His residence in 1880 was in Union twp, and he was a "mason". Some   records of 1896 indicate that he was living in Rochester city, at Plum and Monroe streets, with three children entered in school.

 

         m. Eleanor ("Ellen; Elnora") McKEE, 21 May 1876 Fulton Co., Ind.[12]

                  b. 1856 in Ind. (parents also b. Ind.)

                  d. 4 Sept 1913, ae 57 yrs, Fulton Co., Ind. 

bur. Rochester IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind., beside two of her children.

         (2nd m.?) Louise A. BABCOCK, 14 April 1915, Fulton Co., Ind.[13]

 

         Children:

 

         1. Floyd O. Hill, b. 1877 Fulton Co., Ind.  (Also called "Loyd A.")

                  d.

                  m. May HUBBARD, 30 Jan 1890, by J. L. Bryan, Rochester, Ind.[14]

                         b.ca. 1874/75, dau. of John & Melissa (Reding) Hubbard.

 

         2. Edward Hill, b. May -- 1880 in Indiana

 

         3. Bertha M. Hill, b. 20 Oct 1883, "dau. of John J. & E.",

                  d. 2 Jan 1900, age 16 yrs, at Rochester, Ind.

                  bur. in Rochester IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind., beside her mother.

 

         4. Hugh Evert Hill, b. 9 March 1890, "son of John J. & E.",

                  d. 15 Oct 1902, age 12 yrs, at Rochester, Ind.

                  bur. in Rochester IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind., beside his mother.

 

 

(c) MARSHALL M. HILL, b. 1854 in Indiana

         d. 1931

         bur. in Rochester IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

He was a res. of Rochester city in 1880, a cooper ae 25, with his wife Sarah (ae 22), and two sons, Melvin & Edward. These two children were in school in Rochester in 1896, but not found in latter years.

         m. Sarah E. CARTER, 3 Oct 1875, Fulton co., Ind.[15]

                  b. 1855 Ind., dau. of Milton & Hannah M. S. Carter of Union twp.

                  d. 1937,  bur. in Rochester IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

 

         Children:

         1. Melvin L. Hill, b. 1876, Ind.

                  d. 1962,  bur. in Rochester IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

                  m. Ludy (----).

                         (b. 1880, d. 1961)

 

         2. Edward M. Hill, b. 1878, Ind.

                  d. 1955,  bur. in Rochester IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

                  m. Ella May PRIEST, 25 Dec 1899, Fulton Co., Ind.[16]

b. 1877 Ind., dau. of Zachariah Tailor Priest & wife Laura, of Rochester twp, 1870 & 1880.

                         d. 1959, bur. beside her husband.

 

                  children:

                  (i)  Mildred Louise Hill, b. 28 May 1902, Fulton Co., Ind. (Births)

 

                  (ii) Loreen Hill, b. 4 July 1905, Fulton Co., Ind. (Births)

 

 

(d) ISAAC C. HILL, b. 29 Feb 1856, Union twp, Cass Co., Ind.

d. 5 Sept 1910, ae 54 years, at the home of his son, Walter, in South Bend, Ind. (see obit.)

         bur. Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Aubbee twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

He was a farmer and carpenter, and operated a saw-mill at Leiters Ford.Isaac (C.) Hill ae 24, and wife Rebecca ae 20 are included in the  census records of Aubbee twp in 1880. There were no children listed. School Enumeration lists, cemetery records, and the two documents on the following pages, give names of their children.

         m. Rebecca A. LUNSFORD, 7 Feb 1878 Fulton Co., Ind.[17]

b. 28 Jan 1860 in Ind.; dau. of Hiram Lunsford and his first wife, Rebecca (Moore) Lunsford, natives of Ohio, who settled in Pulaski Co., Ind., 3-1/2 m. south-east of Monterey.[18]

                  d. 1 July 1904, Fulton Co., Ind.; bur. beside her husband.

 

         Children:

 

         1. (infant) -------- (dec'd)

         2. Walter Hill, b. 1882, Union twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

                  (ae 14 yrs, school enumeration list of 1896)

                  Res. of South Bend, Ind., 1910.

         3. Harvey Hill, b.29 Nov 1882

                  d. 30 Aug 1883, age 9mo & 1da; "son of I.C. & R.A."

                  bur. in Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

         4. Roy Hill, b. 27 July 1884, "son of I.C. & R.A."

                  d. 29 March 1889, age 4y-8m-2d;

                  bur. Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

         5. Elmer Hill, b. June -- 1887/86

                  Res. of State of Washington, 1910.

         6. Bessie G. Hill, b. 1 Dec 1885

                  d. 24 Dec 1893, age 8mos & 23da; "dau. of I.C. & R.A."

                  bur. Leiters Ford IOOF cem., Fulton Co., Ind.

7. (white fem.) --------- b. 25 Oct 1895; "ch. of Isaac Hill & Rebecca Lunsford Hill", Fulton Co., Ind. Birth Records.

This might be the Ruby, ae 7, who was signed into school in 1903 by Isaac Hill. N.f.r.

 

The Evening Sentinel, Rochester, Ind., Wed., 7 Sept 1910.

         OBITUARY.  "ISAAC HILL, a resident of the Leiters vicinity, died Monday afternoon, 5 Sept at the home of his son, WALTER, at South Bend. Some time since Mr. Hill suffered a stroke of paralysis from which he never recovered and following came the second stroke on Monday, which caused his death. The deceased was born 29 Feb 1856, being 54 years old at the time of his death. He grew to manhood in the near vicinity of Leiters, and was at the time of his death vice-president of the Leiters bank. He was also ex-trustee of Aubbeenaubbee twp, and was well and popularly known throughout the county.

         "He leaves two sons, WALTER of South Bend, and ELMER who resides in the state of Washington. Besides the two sons, there are four brothers and three sisters, MARSH and JOHN HILL of this city, being the brothers of the deceased.

         "Since the death of his wife, which occurred some eight years ago, he resided with Mr. & Mrs. Al Yelton at Leiters, and was actively engaged in various business pursuits at the time of his death.

         "The funeral will be held Friday afternoon at the Methodist church in Leiters. The exact hour for the service has not been set because it is not known when the son from Washington will arrive."

 

Elia W. Peattie, History of United States, Indiana and Fulton County, 1896, p.85.

         "ISAAC C. HILL was born in Union township, Cass Co., Ind., 29 Feb 1856. His parents were JOSEPH and MARY (CRAGON) HILL. His father was a native of Cass county, Ind., and a son of JOSEPH and ELIZABETH HILL, who were pioneer settlers of Cass county. Soon after the marriage of Joseph Hill and Mary Cragon, they came to Fulton County.  Two years later they returned to Cass County, where they resided until 1863, in which year they returned to Fulton county, and here lived for thirteen years and then moved to Starke county, where he died several years later. His wife preceded him in death.

         "They had twelve children, viz:  PATRICK, JOHN, MARSHALL, ISAAC C., EDWARD, CALEB, JOSEPHINE, LUCINDA, ETTA, MILO, MOLLIE and MINNIE.

         "Isaac C. Hill began the battle of life for himself at the age of seventeen years. He learned the carpenter's trade, and has followed this, together with farming, all his life. He was married in 1878 to REBECCA, daughter of HIRAM LUMSFORD, Esq., of Pulaski County. For five years after Mr. Hill's marriage he resided in Union township, this county, but since then he has resided in Aubbeenaubbee township. He has operated with success a saw-mill at Leiters Ford; owns a good farm and is in prosperous circumstances.

         "Unto him and his wife there have been born the following offspring:

Infant, dec'd; WALTER; HARVEY, dec'd; ROY; ELMER; BESSIE, dec'd.

         "Mr. Hill is a firm democrat in politics, and in 1890 was elected trustee of his township. As trustee he served five years with satisfaction to the people. Both he and his wife are members of the Baptist church, and they number among the leading families of their community."

 

 

(e) EDWARD HILL, b. 1858 in Indiana

         d. 1940/43

 

(f) CALEB J. HILL, b. 1863, Cass Co., Ind.

         d. 15 Jan 1910, age 42 years, at Ora, Starke Co., Ind.

                  Letters of Adm. date 2 Feb 1910; disch'd 14 Oct 1912, Starke Co.[19]

         bur. (unkn)

         m.(1st), Rena RANK, 1 Oct 1886 Starke Co., Ind.[20]

m.(2nd), Matilda M. REASONER, 17 Nov 1895, by R. W. Barton, Pastor M.E. church, Hamlet; wit. by J.C. and Ellen Reasoner; at home, Knox, Ind.; her age next bthday 22, and his 32; her first m., and his second m.

b.ca. 1874 Benton Co., Ohio; dau. of J. C. Reasoner & wife Ellen (Weed) Reasoner, of Starke Co., Ind.[21]

                  d.

                  bur.

 

(g) JOSEPHINE HILL, b.ca. 1863

         d.

         m. Sol. ROMICK

 

(h) LUCINDA HILL, b.ca. 1865

         m.

 

(i) ETTA MARY HILL, b.ca. 1867

         d.

m. William "Bill" WILLSON, 29 March 1888 Starke Co., Ind., by C. J. Corbin, minister[22]

 

(j) MILO HILL, b. March -- 1870; d."young" 1872

         bur. Moon cem., Aubbee twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

 

(k) MOLLIE HILL, b. (unkn)

 

(l) MINNIE HILL, b. (unkn)

 

 

JOSEPH HILL FAMILY  (Cass & Fulton Cos., Ind.)

b. 28 Jan 1798, Washington Co., Pa.  (his fa. was foreign born)

d. 12 May 1876, Cass Co., Ind.[23]

bur. Fletcher's Lake cem., Wayne twp, Fulton Co., Ind. 

Removed to Fulton Co., Ind. in 1852; then to Cass Co., Ind. 1873.

Census 1860 Wayne twp: Joseph Hill, Hester, Martha A., Orlando and 

         Israel; 1870 (ibid): Joseph Hill, Hester and Israel J.

m. Esther Elizabeth "Hester" JENKINS, prob. in Penn.

         b. 9 Aug 1805, Jefferson Co., Ohio

         d. 24 Jan 1873, Fulton Co., Ind.

         bur. beside her husband in Fletcher's Lake cem.

children:

(A) William J. "Joseph W." Hill, b. 18 June 1825 in Ohio

         m. Mary CRAGON, 1849 Cass Co., Ind.

         

(B) Mary Jane Hill, b. 21 May 1834 Wash. Co., Pa.

         m. Benjamin F. YANTIS, 1855 Fulton Co., Ind.

 

(C) Martha A. Hill, b.ca. 1835, Pa.

 

(D) Orlando Hill, b.ca. 1840, Pa.; d. 11 Feb 1907, Winamac Ind.

         m. Savina (---)

                  b.ca. 1845 Ind-Pa-Pa

         res. of Wayne twp, fulton Co., Ind., 1870 & 1880.

         children:

         (a) Rosella Hill, b.ca. 1867 Ind-Pa-Pa

         (b) David M. Hill, b.ca. 1869 Ind-Pa-Pa

         (c) John Hill, b.ca. 1873 Ind-Pa-Pa

 

 

JACOB YANTIS, (first gen.) b.ca. 1750; d.a.6-10-1805

Native of Germany, who came to America before the Rev. War, and served as a pvt from Pennsylvania, under General Greene.

 married twice: one of his wives was Ruth CRISMAN[24]

ch.:

         GEORGE, JOHN, AMOS, AARON, REBECCA, RACHEL, ENOCH and JESSE.

 

AARON YANTIS, (second gen.) 

b. 11 April 1787 in Boyle Co., Ky

d. 19 July 1861 in Bethlehem twp, Cass Co., Ind.

bur. (unkn)

He moved to Logansport, Ind. about 1836, and lived with his children till his death.[25] 

married: Martha COCHRAN, 1812 in Spencer Co., Ky

         b. 1790 Clark Co., Ky, a dau. of Robert & Jane (Laird) Cochran.

         d. 30 March 1835, in Spencer Co., Ky

         bur. (unkn)

ch.:

         JANE, JAMES, JACOB, JOHN, ROBERT, SAMUEL, WILLIAM L. and BENJAMIN F.

 

(C) JACOB YANTIS, b. 15 Dec 1817 Spencer Co., Ky; son of Aaron & Martha

         d. (unkn)

         m. Margaret A. SCOTT, 9 Oct 1845 Spencer Co., Ky

                  b. 28 Nov 1824 in Shelby Co., Ky

                  d.

Jacob Yantis moved to Graves Co., Ky, in Dec 1845, then in Nov. 1857 he moved to Harrison twp, Sect 14, Cass Co., Ind. They are known to have had at least five children.

         ch.:

         (a) Mary M. Yantis

         (b) Viola Yantis

         (c) Jane E. Yantis

         (d) Aaron S. Yantis (dec'd)

         (e) Emma F. Yantis

 

(H) BENJAMIN F. YANTIS, b. 2 Feb 1831, Spencer Co., Ky; son of Aaron &  Martha (Cochran) Yantis

         d. (unkn)

Benjamin F. moved to Logansport, Cass Co., Ind. about 1836, remaining for two years; then to Clay twp, Cass Co., Ind., until about 1841 when he moved once again to Bethlehem twp, Cass Co., Ind. He remained there until his death.

         m. Mary Jane HILL, 13 Sept 1855 Fulton Co., Ind.[26]

                  b. 21 May 1834, Washington Co., Pa.; dau. of JOSEPH & ESTHER ELIZABETH "Hester" (JENKINS) HILL, natives of Washington Co., Penn. & Jefferson Co., Ohio respectively. They came to Fulton Co., Ind. 1852, where her mother died 1873. The father came to Cass Co., Ind. 1873, and died there.

          children:

         (a) Harvey C. Yantis, b. 18 Aug 1857

         (b) Mary E. Yantis, b. 5 Dec 1858

         (c) Esther A. Yantis, b. 11 Oct 1860;  d. 9 Sept 1862

         (d) Elvira A. Yantis, b. 7 July 1862

                  m. Sumner E. BUCK  (of Bethlehem twp, Cass Co., Ind.)

         (e) Ruthanna Yantis, b. 14 May 1864

         (f) Joseph A. Yantis, b. 9 June 1866

         (g) Lyman Yantis, b. 21 Jan 1872

         (h) Etta Yantis, b. 7 Dec 1873;  d. 26 March 1880

 

 

 

(E)  MARTHA "MARTHEO" CRAIGAN, b.ca. 1835/40 in Ind.

(age 15 years, dau. of Isaac & Esther Craigan of Clay twp, Cass Co., Ind. in census record of 1850.

         d.  (unkn)

       m. JAMES MONTGOMERY, JR., 3 Sept 1857 Cass Co., Ind.[27]

                  b.ca. 1837 in Ohio

                  d.

James Montgomery, Jr. (ae 23) and wife Martha (20), were residents of Wayne twp, Fulton Co., Ind., in 1860 census records, with a son Tilman M. Montgomery ae 1 year.

In 1862 (Aug 23) James Montgomery, Jr. and Martheo, his wife, of Fulton Co., Ind. convey to Caleb and Patrick Cragun of Cass Co., Ind., forty  acres in Cass Co., Ind.  This land was later sold by Caleb and Patrick Cragun to Barnard J. Burch of Cass Co., Ind., on 3 Oct 1863.

         

         Children:

         (a) Tilman M. Montgomery, b.ca. 1859 in Ind.

 

 

 


(F)  ESTHER L. CRAIGAN, b.ca. 1837 in Ind.

(ae 13 years, dau. of Isaac & Esther Craigan of Clay twp, Cass Co.Ind. in census record of 1850)

         d.  (unkn)

         m. JAMES G. KENDRICK, 21 July 1860 Cass Co., Ind.[28]

 

 

 

GEORGE SHIDELER, family of Cass Co., Ind.

b.ca. 1795 in Washington Co., Pa.; to Cass Co., Ind. ca. 1832

d. 23 Dec 1875 in Cass Co., Ind.

bur. St.Johns (or Old Shideler) cem., Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind. in south-west 1/4 sec.3

m. Elizabeth NEFF

         b.ca. 1793 in Virginia

         d.

children: (4 known)

(A) Jonathan Shideler, b.ca. 1823

         m. Susannah Jane CRAIGAN, 2 Feb 1847 Cass Co., Ind.

(B) Elizabeth N. Shideler, b.ca. 1830 nr Eaton, Preble Co., Ohio

         m. Zachariah CRAGUN (son of Joshua & Sarah), 13 Oct 1850

(C) Abraham Shideler, b.ca. 1835 in Ohio/Ind (census)

         m.

(D) Isaac Shideler, b. 22 July 1835, Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind.

         youngest of a fam. of 9 children.

He entered the army in July 1862, enlisting in the 55th Ind. Infty, 100-days' men. After his service ended he returned to Cass Co., Ind. and entered the clothing business at Logansport in partnership with G. R. Thomas. He purchased his partner's interest in 1867, and he continued in this line of work until 1882.[29]

 

 

ELISHA CRAGUN (2)  (third gen.)

        son of Patrick and Rose Mary (Abbey) Cragun

born: 22 Feb 1786, in Russell Co., Va.

died: 1847, Nauvoo, Council Bluffs, Iowa/ Winter Quarters, Neb.

War 1812 service, at New Orleans, under Jackson

 

Elisha was an early settler of Franklin Co., Ind., purchasing land in Metamora twp as "Elisha Cragan" in 1814; and in Butler twp as "Elisha Cragon" in 1814. Another tract book entry calls him "Elisha Cragun (Sept 5, 1814). Elish Craigen was a taxpayer of Brookville twp in 1817; and Elisha Cragun was a householder in the town of Brookville in 1820 census, of Richland, Rush Co., Ind. in 1830, and of Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind. in 1840. He sold land to Washington St.Clair 8 Sept 1845 in Boone Co., Ind.[30]

        Eva (Cragun) Heiner's fine book on the Cragun family tells that Elisha Cragun and his son, Hiram, cleared away the fine black walnut trees on their heavily timbered farm land, and burned them in piles to get rid of them.

        Elisha Cragun and his whole family were converted and baptized to the Latter-day Church of Jesus Christ in 1843, except the eldest daughter who had married and moved away. They were baptized in a stream called "Jackson's Run" which flows through the Pleasant View Church yard. His wife had died in 1844, Elisha sold his land in 1845, and then made his way to Nauvoo where he died. This was where more than 600 members of the church died in the winter of 1846-47.[31]

 

married: MARY OSBORN, in 1811

b. 17 Dec 1790 in Russell Co., Va.; a dau. of James & Mary (Whitaker) Osborn, slave & land owners of Virginia. 

        Elisha Cragun was 25 and she was 21 yrs old when they were married.

        d. 14 Dec 1844, Pleasant View, Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind., on their farm.

bur. on the farm, by the side of a dau., Abigail, who died three days later, 17 Dec 1844.

        At the time a large walnut tree marked the spot, but now it is impossible to find the place.

 


JAMES OSBORN 

b.abt 1774, Rowan Co., N.Car., son of Caleb & Hannah Osborn

d. 14 Dec 1821, Castle's Woods, Washington Co., Va.

(Will date: 4-29-1816; prob. 5-7-1822, Russell Co., Va. WB 4:34)

m. Mary WHITAKER,  (b.ca. 1778)

James Osborn is of record as a soldier at Moore's Fort in 1777[32]

children:

1. Mary Osborn, b. 12-17-1790; m. Elisha CRAGUN

2. Jonathan Osborn, b.

3. Lucreece (Lucrita) Osborn

    (stolen by Indians, taken to Canada, then returned after four years)

4. Elizabeth Osborn

5. Lucy Osborn

6. Abigail Osborn

7. Hulda Osborn

         (a descendant is Mrs. Rita Sutton of Virginia)

8. Polly Osborn

9. Solomon Osborn

 

 

Children:

(A)  Rebecca Cragun, b. 25 Sept 1812, Sullivan Co., Tenn.

        m. Aaron BEEMAN

(B)  James Cragun,  b. 26 July 1814, Connorsville, Fayette Co., Ind.

        m. Eleanor LANE

(C)  Hyrum Cragun,  b. 8 Dec 1816, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        m. Reiter DOOLEY

(D)  Mary Martha "Molly" Cragun, b. 17 Dec 1819, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        m.(1st), Jacob BEELER

        m.(2nd), David McOLNEY, widr.

(E)  Enoch Cragun,  b. 14 Jan 1821, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        m. Mary "Molly" PETERS

(F)  Abigail Cragun,  b. 17 Dec 1823, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        d. 17 Dec 1844, Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind.

(G)  Tyresha Cragun,  b. 28 April 1825, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        m. George NORVILLE

(H)  Simeon Cragun,  b. 13 Aug 1827, Richland, Rush Co., Ind.

        m. Susan MOWER

(I)  Tabitha Cragun,  5 March 1830, Richland, Rush Co., Ind.

        m. Edwin Rueben LINDSAY

(J)  Sarah Jane Cragun,  b. 22 Feb 1833, Richland, Rush Co., Ind.

        d. 27 Aug 1948

 

Sources for reading:

J. H. Beers & Co., Atlas of Franklin Co., Ind., 1882, pp.103, 104

Boone & Clinton Cos., Ind., Ft.Wayne, Ind. Lib., p.273 "Strange N. Cragun" 

J. H. Beers & Co., Commem. Biog. Record of Prominent & Representative Men of

Indianapolis & Vicinity, 1908, p.491

Eva Cragun Heiner, 1347 Roosevelt Ave., Salt Lake City, Utah, 84105.

August J. Reifel, History of Franklin Co., Ind., Indianapolis, B. F. Bowen & Co., 1915, p.187, 95

 


 

 

(A)  REBECCA CRAGUN, b. 25 Sept 1812, Sullivan Co., Tenn.

        (dau. of Elisha & Mary [Osborn] Cragun)

        d. 1856, in Ind.

Eva (Cragun) Heiner's book on the Cragun & Ellis family (p.38-39) tells that Rebecca (Cragun) Beaman and her husband, Aaron, seem to have been in Iowa with the Mormon group. However, the two sons evidently returned to Indiana. This was indicated in a letter written 4 Jan 1909 from Chicago, Ill., by Dr. Wiley Moroni Cragun, who was studying medicine, and visited Elisha Beaman (son of Rebecca) who was living in the country seven miles from Lebanon, Ind. The letter said: "This man is seventy-two years old and is one of the party who turned back when they reached Council Bluffs, Iowa."

        

        m. 29 Dec 1832, AARON BEAMAN

      b.

        Aaron Beeman was living with his bro-i-law, Enoch Cragun, in 1860 census.

        Two children born: (a) Elisha Cragun Beaman, and (b) Jasper Beeman.

 

        Children:

         (a) ELISHA CRAGUN BEAMAN, b. 1838 in Rush Co., Ind.

               d.

               m. Catherine LUCAS, 22 March 1866

                         b.

               ch.:

               1. Favella Beaman, b. 1867 Boone Co., Ind.

                         m. James H. MILLER, 21 Aug 1887

               2. Dennis Beeman, b. 1869;  d.y.

               3. Larkin Beeman, b. 1872

               4. Thyra Beeman, b. 1873

                         m. Cornelius R. YATES, 18 Aug 1889

               5. Myra Beeman, b. 1874

                         m. George RICHARDSON, 25 June 1900

               6. Minnie Beeman, b. 1876

               7. Berthie Beeman, b. 1879

                         m. Walter N. PERRINE, 3 Sept 1899

 

        (b) JASPER BEEMAN, b. 1841 Boone Co., Ind.

               d.

               m.(1), Susan HAND, 11 April 1861

                         b. (unkn);   d. 19 Aug 1897

               m.(2nd), Amanda MANTOOTH, 29 Nov 1904  (no children)

               ch.:

               1. Writter R. Beeman, b. 1861

                         m. John O. DODSON, 25 March 1883

               2. Emma J. Beeman,  b. 1863 Boone Co., Ind.

                         m. Jacob D. QUICK, 8 Nov 1888 

               3. Frances Beeman,  b. 1864 Boone Co., Ind.

               4. Perry Beeman,  b. 1867 Boone Co., Ind.

               5. Annie Beeman,  b. 1869 

                         d. (unkn) 

                   m. Grandville A. MAYFIELD, 21 Nov 1889 Boone Co., Ind.[33]

                         b. 1865

                         d. 1915;  bur. Mts Run Reg. Bapt. Church, Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind. 

son of: Greenberry Mayfield (b. 1828 Ky) & Elenor (Mahawn) Mayfield, who moved to Boone Co., Ind., from Whitley Co., Ky, sometime between 1860 and 1880.  Greenberry Mayfield was a son of Isaac Mayfield Sr. (1804 KY - betw 1870 & 1880) and Margaret "Peggy" (Snyder) Mayfield, of Whitley Co., KY. Isaac & Margaret "Peggy" (Snyder) Mayfield also had a son, Peter Mayfield, who was the grandfather of Iva (Mayfield) Cragun (Mrs. John Beach Cragun, Chicago, Ill.)[34]

                         ch.

                         (i) Thomas J. Mayfield, b. 1894

                                 d. 1919    (Served on U.S. Malory)

                                 bur., Mts Run cem., Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind.

               

               6. George Beeman,  b. 1870 Boone Co., Ind.

               7. Allie Beeman,  b. 1872 Boone Co., Ind.

                         m. Samuel P. FREEMAN, 17 June 1894

               8. Anniah Beeman,  b. 1874

               9. John W. Beeman, b. 1877

                         m. Anna CAMPBELL, 10 Feb 1904

 

(B)  JAMES CRAGUN,  b. 26 July 1814, Connorsville, Fayette Co., Ind.

        (son of Elisha & Mary (Osborn) Cragun)

        d. 7 Feb 1887,  St.George, Washington Co., Utah

        both he and his wife are buried at St.George, Wash.Co.,Utah

He and his wife & children moved to Utah in 1849 in the Ezra T. Benson Co., known as the 5th company. That year James was called to go to Utah county to help fight the Indians who attacked the people sent to settle the Provo area. James was gone three months, and during that time his wife and five children were living in South Salt Lake (Mill Creek Ward) and endured many hardships.   

        m. 30 March 1836, Boone Co., Ind., ELEANOR LANE

        b. 11 Nov 1817, Brandenburg, Meade Co., Ky,

               dau. of Samuel Lane and Margaret (McCarty) Lane, of Kentucky.

        d. 24 Dec 1901, St.George, Washington Co., Utah

 

Martha Cragun Cox, dau. of James & Eleanor (Lane) Cragun, tells the following: "I do not know just when the Elisha Cragun family moved from Virginia to Indiana, but it must have been earlier than the coming of the Lanes, Yates and Lincoln families, for my father was born in Indiana while my mother, Eleanor Lane's family was still in Kentucky. Her grandfather, Lambert Lane, was born in England and emigrated to America with his parents when he was about 12 years old." Eleanor Lane Cragun remembers living on the banks of the Susquehanna River opposite the home of Abraham Lincoln's parents.[35]

   

        children:

        

        (a) Lydia Margaret Cragun, b. 26 Jan 1838 Eagle Village, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. James Hardwick McCARTY (her 2d csn)

        (b) James Hyrum Cragun,  b. 31 July 1840 Eagle Village, Boone Co., Ind.

               never married;  d. 14 Feb 1919 St.George, Washington Co., Utah

      (c) Thomas Calvin Cragun, b. 28 Dec 1843 Northfield, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. Amelia CHAMBERS

        (d) Mary Ellen Cragun, b. 24 Feb 1845

               m. Lars JENSEN ("Danish")

      (e) Melvina Cragun,  b. 30 March 1847;  d. June 1847, ae 3 months

        (f) Elisha Cragun,  b. 3 Aug 1849 crossing the plains

               m. Margaret LAWSON

        (g) Martha James Cragun, b. 3 March 1852 Mill Creek, Salt Lake Co., Utah

               m. Isaiah COX

        (h) Sarah Jane Cragun, b. 27 April 1854

               m.(1st), Samuel Henry Worthen

               m.(2nd), Oliver C. Garthwaite

        (i) Tyresha Cragun,  b. 27 March 1857, Mill Creek, Salt Lake Co., Utah

               m. Joseph KIRKHAM

 

 

 

        (a)  LYDIA MARGARET CRAGUN, b. 26 Jan 1838 Eagle Village, Boone Co., Ind.

               d

               m. James Hardwick McCARTY, 5 Oct 1855 (her 2nd csn)

                         b. 9 May 1836 Meade Co., Ky; son of James & Rebecca (Murdock) McCarty 

                         He became a school teacher in Kentucky and later in Missouri. He decided to join a group of gold seekers leaving for California. He caught mountain fever on the journey and because of weakened condition he stopped in Salt Lake, and here he found his cousins, the Craguns.

               

Lydia Margaret, as a girl of 11 years, came across the plains in a covered wagon with her parents, in Ezra T. Benson's company. They left in July 1849 and arrived in Utah in October the same year. They settled on a farm in Mill Creek in southeastern Salt Lake Valley.

           After her marriage to James H. McCarty, they settled on a farm in Mill Creek, where three whildren were born, then they moved south to Mountainville or Alpine where Uncle David McOlney resided. James Hardwick McCarty went with Lydia's father and brothers to guard Johnston's army and keep them from entering Salt Lake City.

               ch.:

               1. James Cragun McCarty, b. 1 July 1856 Mill Creek, Utah

                         d. 12 June 1913, of acute Brights disease

He was of slight build, mild disposition, honest and made friends wherever he went. The schooling he had, he received from his father. He homesteaded 160 acres, and it was many years before the land was well under cultivation. He sold the homestead and moved to Monroe to help his mother on the old McCarty land.       

                         m. Susan May SYMONS

                           b. (unkn),  d. Feb 1919 of influenza

She was a quiet woman, never talking much about herself. Her family had come from Annabella to live in Monroe some time before her marriage to Jim.

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Margaret Louise McCarty, b. 17 Feb 1906

                                 m. Bernard GURR

                                 ch.:

                                 James McCarty Gurr

                         (ii) Susan McCarty,  b. (unkn); d.i.

                         (iii) Ella McCarty,  b. 21 Apr 1912

                                 (unmd 1940)

               

               2. William Murdock McCarty, b. 15 May 1859, Millcreek, Utah

                         d. 19 Dec 1918

He was of stocky build both as a boy and young man; a wrestler, foot-racer, boxer and very combative. He became interested in law in early life. Judge Wheedon from Beaver, Utah, lived at the McCarty home for some time and had his law office there. Under him, Bill studied his first law. After schooling, he returned home to open his law office in one of his mother's rooms. Became Deputy U.S. Dist. Atty at Beaver; County Atty at Monroe; and Judge of the sixth Judicial District with headquarters at Richfield. After several years he was elected to the Supreme Court.          

                         m. June 1893, Lovina Lauretta MURRAY

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 1953

                                 dau. of Frank Charles & Lovina Heaton Murray.

                                 Lovina was raised in Marysvale on a ranch about a mile north of town and was quite a horsewoman

                                 in her ranch days.

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Murray William McCarty, b. 24 June 1894

                                  m. Ida Elizabeth FARIELLO

                                 ch.

                                 (1) Peggy Jean McCarty

                                 (2) Patricia Rose McCarty

 

                         (ii) Ray Sargent McCarty,  b. 12 Sept 1897

                                 d. 13 Dec 1963

                         m. Mildred ENGLES

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) William Courtney McCarty, b. 13 Jan 1930

                                        m. Julie Ann POLLOCK

                                ch.

                                        + Richard Pollock McCarty, b. 2 July 1955

                                        + Cullen McCarty,  b. 29 June 1957

                                 (2) Patricia Ann McCarty,  b. 8 Feb 1934

                                        m. David NOALL

                                 (3) Mary Jacqueline McCarty,  b. 2 Oct 1936

                                        m. Bert GILBERT

 

                                        (iii) Margaret Lovina McCarty, b. 12 Aug 1902

                                   m. Donald Martin MAJOR

 

                                        (iv) Frank Edward McCarty,  b. 29 Jan 1907

                                               m. Olga Elizabeth .....

 

 

               3. Samuel Houston McCarty,  b. 15 Aug 1861, Millcreek, Utah

                         d. (date unkn),  in Boise, Idaho

                         bur. Boise, Idaho

                         m. Louise DUDLER

While Louise and the children were in Salt Lake visiting, Homer McCarty, Samuel's brother, received a telegram from Boise stating that Sam had suddenly died. It was 500 miles to Boise with only a horse and buggy for traveling, so Homer wired back to bury Sam in Boise. A week later when Louise returned to Boise she could find none of Sam's possessions. Of the details of his death she could learn nothing - only that he had died from a gunshot wound. Louise returned to Salt Lake City and was very successful in the cafe business.

Sam was a slender boy and stood as straight as a ship's mast. He had blue eyes and blond hair. When he was about 16 years old he went north to Salt Lake County, and there found work chopping timbers for the mines in Little Cottonwood Canyon. The axe slipped and almost cut his foot in half. He was brought to Salt Lake City where he lived at Dr. Seymour B. Young's home until he was able to work again.

After he married, he had no regular training for work, but he took up law. He and his wife moved to Rocky Bar, Idaho. Law was not a flourishing business, and Sam could hardly make a living. Two children were born to them, then a fire destroyed their home and all their belongings. They had to start again.

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Ella McCarty, b. (unkn)

                         

                         (ii) Homer Bar McCarty, b. (unkn)

                                 m. Hazel HUNT, ca. 1916

                                 ch.

                                 (1) Homer E. McCarty, b. 3 Dec 1917

                                        d. 1968

                                        m. Norma Janet SEVERSON, 8 oCT 1939

                                        ch."

                                        + Donald Homer McCarty, b. 7 Aug 1940

                                        + Janet Arlene McCarty, b. 30 Sept 1942

                                        + Joy McCarty,  b. 25 March 1945

                                        + Valerie McCarty,  b. 17 May 1946

                                        + Roger Dale McCarty, b. 7 Aug 1949

                                        + Carol Lynn McCarty, b. 6 June 1953

                                        + Byron Homer McCarty, b. 7 Aug 1958

                         (2) Ray McCarty,  b. 1919;  d. 1967

                                        (unmd)

                                 (3) Jack McCarty, b. 14 March 1921

                                        m. Dessie ROSKELLEY, 24 July 1937

                                 (4) Barbara Jean McCarty, b. 17 Jan 1923

                                        m. Glen WILSON, 23 Oct 1946

                                 (5) Donald James "Busby" McCarty, b. 1925

                                                         

                         4. Margaret Eleanor McCarty,  b. 10 July 1863

                                 d. 5 Oct 1874

                                 bur. St.George, Wash. Co., Utah

When eleven years old, a mysterious illness affected her, first in one foot then moving upward along her leg. The nearest doctor was in St.George, 75 miles southward. Homer said: "Father took Ella, Mother, Martha and I to St.George. We went with an ox-drawn wagon, a rough conveyance for a desperately sick girl, but all we had." Nothing was able to be done and after a few weeks in St.George, Ella passed away. 

                         


5. Emily Tyresha McCarty, b. 21 Oct 1865, St.George, Wash. Co., Utah

                                 d. 27 Jan 1918, Salt Lake City, Utah, of cancer.

                                 m. 17 Oct 1894, Joseph D. BERTELSEN

                                        b. (unkn)   ;  (living 1940)

                                        blacksmith and mechanic

She was a teacher, then elected County Superintendent of schools, a position she held for several terms. She was postmistress for two or more terms in Marysvale, then she and her husband purchased the Grand Hotel and operated it for several years. She had a very large library and was a great reader. 

                                  ch.:

 

 

                             (i)  Horace Bertelson, b. 21 Nov 1895

                                        m. Sylvia BLACK

                                

                                 (ii) Joseph Lane Bertelson, b. 2 Aug 1897

                                        m. Etta Maria LONG

 

               6. Homer McCarty, b. 10 Jan 1868, Santa Clara, Washington Co., Utah

                         d. 12 Sept 1952, Salt Lake City, Utah

He attended the elementary schools taught by his father. He learned much about gardening, ranching, herding sheep, etc. from his older brothers. The family lived in Utah's Dixie nearly seven years, suffering extreme poverty most of the time. From there they moved to Iron County, then to Summit County, and managed a hotel in Monroe for many years. Everyone drove oxen and Homer said he never saw a buggy until he was 16 or 17 years old.

He attended Park College in Missouri, then taught school, worked as a surveyor, and helped develop mines.

                         m. Mary Wilhelmina HESSE, 24 June 1891.

                                 She was of Monroe, Sevier County, Utah.  Seven children were born.

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Laurell McCarty, b. 21 Feb 1892

                                 m. John R. GARDNER, 24 June 1915

                         (ii) Uarda McCarty,  b. 28 Feb 1895

                                 m. A. S. WINTON,  28 Aug 1926   (no issue)

                         (iii) Homer Ward McCarty, b. 3 Feb 1900

                                 m. Ardis YOUNG,  30 June 1920

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Kent Young McCarty, b. 1923

                                        m. Virginia D. SHENKEL, 1945

                                 (2) Coralie Ardis McCarty, b. 1926

                                        m. John Marlon BOYERS, 1949

                                 (3) Nancy Gerda Ann McCarty, b. 1931

                                        m. Carlton Thomas SUMSION, 1951

                         (iv) Henry Dean McCarty, b. 10 Nov 1904

                                        d. 11 July 1928

                         (v) Wilhelmina Hesse McCarty, b. 10 Dec 1907

                                 (living 1968) unmd.

                         (vi) Beulah McCarty, b. 22 Feb 1909

                                 d. 1 Nov 1961

                                 m. Clarence P. CURTIS, 10 July 1934

                         (vii) Shirley McCarty, b. 15 April 1911

                                 m. Hugh MOUNT, 31 May 1936  (no issue)

 

               7. Martha Evaline McCarty, b. 12 March 1870

                       (still living in 1940, Portland, Oregon)

She taught school. She and her husband purchased the old McCarty farm where they lived for several years, then moved to Richfield. After selling that farm they moved to Salt Lake City, where he went into the insurance business. In the early twenties Martha & Robert moved to Portland, Oregon, where he died.

                         m.  Robert A. FARLEY

                                 b. (unkn)   d. Dec -- 1938, Portland, Oregon

                         ch.:

                         (i) Gertha Farley, b. (date unkn) in Pioche, Nevada

                                 m.--------  (a druggist)

                                 ch.:  (two) 

 

               8. Horace Lincoln McCarty,  b. 13 Jan 1873

                         d. 10 May 1893, and bur. in Monroe.

He was four yrs old when the family moved to Monroe, and was stricken with a heart condition early in his teens. In spite of it, he was a great help on the farm.

He attended the Brigham Young Academy at Provo, and in the spring of 1893 he became so ill he was forced to leave school and stay in bed. His brother Homer came to care for him, but soon sent for their mother and it was decided to take him home to Monroe. He died on the way.

 

               9. Norman Franklin McCarty, b. 6 April 1876

He seemed dedicated to music from early childhood. After much study in Salt Lake City, he went to Ann Arbor, Michigan to more schooling, and then became professor of music in Park College, Missouri. He returned to Utah to teach at the Branch Agricultural College at Cedar City, then to Idaho State normal College at Albion, Idaho. He is now (1940) in Prineville, Oregon.

                       (unmarried)

 

               10. Ruth McCarty, b. 18 March 1878

                         d. 20 March 1878

 

               11. Edgar Cook McCarty, b. 17 May 1879

                         d. 23 May 1945, Salt Lake City, Utah

                         bur. in Mt. Olivet Cemetery

He was never very robust and was slow in learning to talk. He had blue eyes and reddish hair. When the call for volunteers was made for the Spanish-American War, Edgar enlisted joining Torrey's Rough Riders. The war ended before his company embarked for overseas duty.

                         m. Aileen ERICKSON, 14 June 1911

She taught school in the Presbyterian school at Monroe. After their marriage, he quit the creamery business, and obtained employment with Nelson-Ricks Creamery Co. in Salt Lake City.

                         ch.:

                         (i)  James Cragun McCarty, b. 25 Nov 1912

                                 m. Anna Loree NORRIS, 1936

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Brian Curtis McCarty, b. 25 June 1937

                                        m. Rose Ann STAPLEY, 3 Sept 1964

                                 (2) William Edgar McCarty, b. 8 Apr 1940

                                        m. Beth Joan HARRISON, 26 Jan 1962

                                 (3) Eric Lane McCarty, b. 26 May 1948

                                        m. Barbara Sharon WALLACE, 3 March 1967

                         (ii) Ruth Marion McCarty, b. 16 Sept 1914

                                 m. Charles CARRIER

 

               (l) Beatrice McCarty, b. 15 Dec 1884

                         The last child of James Hardwick & Lydia Margaret (Cragun) McCarty.

                     d. 27 April 1885

 

 

        (b) JAMES HYRUM CRAGUN, b. 31 July 1840, Eagle Village, Boone Co., Ind.

               d. 14 Feb 1919, St.George, Washington Co., Utah

               (never married) 

           James Hyrum crossed the plains, helped his father farm in Mill Creek, and helped build up Washington County. He farmed at Pine Valley, and lived his later life in St.George and died there.

        

        (c) THOMAS CALVIN CRAGUN, b. 28 Dec 1843, Northfield, Boone Co., Ind.

               d. 23 May 1909, Smithfield, Utah

               m. Amelia CHAMBERS, 2 Aug 1861, Salt Lake City, Utah

b. 10 Jan 1846 in Bristol, Gloucester, England; dau. of William and Clarissa Bench Chambers. The Chambers family emigrated to Utah, crossing the plains in Capt. Doly's Company, arriving in Salt Lake City in Sept 1853, and moved to Mill Creek in 1856.

                       Amelia died 5 June 1916, Smithfield, Utah.

Thomas Calvin Cragun came to Salt Lake City with the family on 25 Oct 1849. He played the clarinet and piccolo, and was a member of the Salt Lake City Martial Band. He taught the fife and drum, and was the "kindest, most gentle and loving husband and father."

           After their marriage, Thomas Calvin & Amelia moved to "Dixie" and helped settle the country. They stayed in St.George about three years, then left to make their home in Smithfield, Cache County, Utah. In Nov. 1876, the dreaded diptheria took three of their children in the same week.

               children:

               1. Calvin Cragun, b. 15 May 1862, Mill Creek, Salt Lake Co., Utah

                         d. 22 Oct 1939, Provo, Utah Co., Utah

                         d.

Calvin Cragun learned telegraphy at the Deseret Telegraph Office. He worked as operator & clerk at the Utah Northern Railway, and was soon sent to Arimo, Idaho; from McCammon, Idaho, to Pocatello and was its first agent there.

                       m.(1st), Elizabeth TANNER, 1887   (2 children born)

                       m.(2nd), Martha STUBBS, 12 June 1901 in Salt Lake Temple

They settled in Woods Cross, Utah, and after two years they decided to move back to Provo, Utah, where he died.

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Calvin Cragun Jr., b. 15 May 1889

                                 d. 8 Nov 1946

                                 m. Alice Rebecca ROWE, 27 Nov 1915

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Calvin Gail Cragun, b. 27 Nov 1916

                                        m.(1) Florence Mae JACKSON, 26 March 1942; (div.)

                                        m.(2) Barbara W. M. BRAUN, 1955

                                        ch.:

                                        + Lamont Gail Cragun, b. 28 June 1944

                                        + Colleen Renee Cragun, b. 4 Oct 1946

                                        + Byron Glenn Cragun, b. 28 March 1948

                                        + Roberta Lynn Cragun, b. 24 Dec 1949

                                        + Kaya Gay Cragun,  b. 23 April 1956

                                        + Kerri Lenore Cragun, b. 22 Feb 1965

                                 (2) Vern Rowe Cragun, b. 28 April 1918; d. 30 July 1961 (unmd)

                                 (3) Benjamin Rowe Cragun, b. 28 Sept 1920

                                        m.(1) Shirley Dieblina, 26 June 1940

 

                   (ii) Oralie Amelia Cragun, b. 2 Feb 1891

                                 d. 16 Dec 1963

                                 m. Andrew Steven WILKINSON I, 15 Sept 1909

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Florence Oralie Wilkinson, b. 24 June 1910

                              m. Wallace K. BENCH, 20 Dec 1928

                                        ch.

                                        + Charlotte Delores Bench, b. 15 March 1931

                                               m. Richard Spencer ROBINSON, 14 Aug 1957

                                        + Shirley Ann Bench, b. 8 July 1934

                                               m. Robert Lewis CHANDLER, 21 Oct 1960

                                 (2) William W. Wilkinson, b. 29 July 1912

                                        d. 27 May 1915

                                 (3) Mary Alice Wilkinson, b. 13 Oct 1919

                                        m. Marc LeRoy BEVAN

                                 (4) Andrew Stephen Wilkinson II, b. 17 Nov 1921

                                        m. Mary Chambers EDWARDS, 3 May 1944

                                        ch.:

                                        + Andrew Stephen Wilkinson III, b. 3 March 1945

                                        + Norma Lee Wilkinson,  b. 13 Oct 1947

                                        + Francine Wilkinson,  b. 8 Nov 1950

                                        + Donna Fae Wilkinson, b. 9 March 1954

 

                         (iii) Frank Stubbs Cragun, b. 5 Nov 1905

                                 d. 14 Aug 1967

                                 m. Helen Ann ROWE, 31 Dec 1935

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Ann Amelia Cragun, b. 1936

 

        


       2. Mary Jane Cragun, b. 14 April 1864

                         d. of diptheria, 27 Nov 1876

 

               3. Amelia Ellen Cragun, b. 7 Nov 1866

                         d. of diptheria, 25 Nov 1876

 

               4. Thomas William Cragun, b. 11 Nov 1868 Smithfield, Cache Co., Utah

                         d. 16 May 1923, Smithfield, Utah

                         He and his wife bur. in the cemetery in Smithfield, Utah

                         m. Emma Rachel JOHNSON, 26 June 1901

                                 "gentle, even tempered woman" died 1967

This Cragun family was a gifted one and could play most musical instruments.

                         ch:

                         (i)  Venda Ruth Cragun, b. 28 March 1902;  d. 16 May 1904

                         (ii) Thomas Marlin Cragun, b. 20 April 1905

 

                                 m. Laura POTTS, 26 Jan 1925

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Paul Marlin Cragun, b. 23 Aug 1925

                                        m. Verna CLINGER, 6 Aug 1945

                                 (2) Jack Leon Cragun, b. 22 July 1929

                              m. Lois LARSEN,  4 June 1954

                         (3) Emma Vernae Cragun, b. 11 Oct 1931

                                        m. Keith D. HANSEN, 20 Aug 1951

                                        ch.:

                              + Susan Diane Hansen, b. 19 Nov 1952

                                        + Craig Keith Hansen, b. 14 Nov 1953

                                        + Donna VerNae Hansen, b. 4 May 1955

                                        + Dale Floyd Hansen, b. 18 April 1959

                                        + Nancy Ann Hansen,  b. 6 June 1962

                                        + Bryan Marlin Hansen, b. 14 May 1967

                         (iii) Marion Calvin Cragun, Sr., b. 21 April 1910

                                 d. 1965

                                 m. Vera Rebecca HANSEN, 21 Feb 1930

                                 ch.

                                 (1) Marion Calvin Cragun, Jr., b. 11 Feb 1931

                                        m. Helen BOWMAN, 17 Nov 1950

                         (iv) Ardith Ellen Cragun, b. 13 June 1917

                                 m. Ezra Dwain CARLSON, 30 June 1937

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Thomas Dwain Carlson, b. 5 Aug 1938

                                        m. Joyce PEDERSEN, 21 Oct 1963

                                 (2) Emma Kathryn Carlson, b. 12 April 1942

                                        m. Howard Ray SHARP, 10 May 1963

                                 (3) Ardith Margene Carlson, b. 26 Dec 1944

                                        m. Kenneth Byron LAYTON, 2 Sept 1964

 

               5. James Alfred Cragun, b. 21 Nov 1870, Smithfield, Cache Co., Utah

                         d. 12 April 1937, Smithfield, Cache Co., Utah

                         m. Katie Blake HALLADAY, 24 Dec 1891

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 20 Aug 1969, age 99 yrs old.

Susan Cragun, a dau-in-law, says: "James Alfred Cragun was the 5th child and grew up in a large family where the mother was semi-invalid for many years, and learned responsibility early in life. He attended Brigham Young University where he acquired his permanent teacher's certificate. He taught school for twenty years in Cache and Box Elder Counties. He was self-taught and played many instruments. He was an extremely kind, sentimental man who loved his family and took much pride in their accomplishments. He died of a heart attack in Smithfield 12 April 1937 following a slight stroke, and is buried in the Smithfield cem."

                         ch.:

                         (i) Lavon Cragun, b. 29 June 1893

                                 d. Nov 1965

                                 m. William Frank WINN, 24 Jan 1917

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Lutie Bernell Winn, b. 10 Oct 1919

                                        m. Malcolm Rich MEACHAM, 11 Aug 1951; (div.) no issue.

                                 (2) Lathel Frank Winn, b. 25 Jan 1921

                                        m. Alice June JULANDER, 20 Sept 1944

                                        ch.:

                                        +  William Lathael Winn, b. 21 Feb 1946

                                        +  Randy Ray Winn, b. 14 Jan 1950

                                        +  Robert Tracy Winn, b. 25 Feb 1955

                                 (3)  Wesley Glen Winn, b. 24 Sept 1923; d. 14 Dec 1923

                                 (4)  Carla Rae Winn, b. 25 Aug 1925

                                        m. Sidney Max CORAY, 21 Aug 1946  (no issue)

                                 (5)  Edith Renee Winn, b. 29 Jan 1929

                                        m.(1), Billy Irwin FISHER, 31 Aug 1947

                                        m.(2), Robert Arlen CARPENTER, 8 Aug 1964

                          (ii) Dresden James Cragun, b. 23 May 1896

                                 d. 21 Sept 1965

                                 m.(1), Wendella BRIGHTON, 5 Dec 1917; (div.)

                                 m.(2), Susan LaNez PITKIN, 11 Oct 1922

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Janet Cragun, b. 1 Nov 1918

                                m. Wayne MACKEY

                                 (2) James Jay Cragun, b. 27 June 1923; d. 11 Feb 1925

                                 (3) Mary Vilate Cragun, b. 25 Feb 1927  (unmd)

                                

                         (iii) Lathael Grande Cragun, b. 15 Aug 1903; d. 3 Feb 1906

                         (iv)  Oralie Kate Cragun, b. 30 May 1911

                                        m. Barney C. BYBEE, 20 June 1939

 

               6.        Richard Cragun, b. 19 Oct 1872;  d. 26 Nov 1876

                         

               7. Wallace Cragun, b. 8 July 1875, Smithfield, Utah

                         d. 17 March 1929, and bur. in the Salt Lake City cemetery.

                         m. Susan Iduma SWEETEN, in Salt Lake Temple, 23 Aug 1899.

He was a teacher, and in 1905 he built and managed a mercantile store until 1909.

                         ch.:

                         (i) Kenna Amanda Cragun, b. 20 June 1900

                                 m.(1), Walter Dewey OSWALD, 20 June 1925; (he d. 1934)

                                 m.(2), Alex SLATER, 14 May 1936

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Kenna Faye Oswald, b. 20 Jan 1926

                                        m. Milton S. NIELSON, 7 Nov 1945

                                        ch.:

                                        + Gregory Sterling Nielson, b. 9 April 1948

                                        + Randall Scott Nielson, b. 5 Feb 1951

                                        + Kenton Daryl Nielson, b. 5 Jan 1952

                                        + Tracy Brett Nielson, b. 23 March 1957

                                        + Kirk Charles Nielson, b. 7 Aug 1959

                                 (2) Nadine Iduma Oswald, b. 6 Aug 1927

                                        m. Thomas R. BAXTER, 3 July 1948

                                        ch.:

                                        + Michael Patrick Baxter, b. 18 April 1949

                                        + Stephen Fredrick Baxter, b. 23 Sept 1952

                                 (3) Delores Oswald, b. 5 March 1930

                                        m.(1), Paul FERRE

                                        m.(2), Gerald Frank THORNHILL, 10 fEB 1950

                                        m.(3), Bob LEVINSKY

                                        ch.:

                                        + Paul Dewey Thornhill, b. 1 June 1948

                                        + Molly Elizabeth Thornhill, b. 12 Aug 1951

                                        + Gladys Marie Thornhill, b. 30 April 1953

                                 (4) Laura Amanda Slater, b. 22 Sept 1937

                                        m. David Keith PACK, 10 June 1950

                                 (5) Alex Hosmer Slater, Jr., b. 3 Sept 1938

                                        m. Charlene LAWSON, 17 Aug 1962

 

                         (ii) Amelia Merle Cragun, b. 6 Sept 1903

                                 m. Thomas C. OHMART, 20 Nov 1926

                         ch.:

                                 (1) Amelia Carol Ohmart, b. 3 June 1927

                                        m.(1), Ken GRAYSON (or Ken Grossman), 17 Apr 1949; (div.)

                                        m.(2), William S. STRANGE, 27 Nov 1956

                   

                        (iii) Martha Gladys Cragun, b. 2 Aug 1907

                                 m. Amos SARGENT, 11 June 1934;  (no issue)

 

                         (iv) Robert Wallace Cragun, b. 2 Jan 1913

                                 m. Vivian PARKER, 28 March 1937   (3 children born)

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Wallace Frank Cragun, b. 27 Nov 1938

                                        m. Dianna Elma JOHNSON, 21 Aug 1964

                                        ch.

                                        + Susanne Alysia Cragun, b. 20 June 1965

                              + Scott Wallace Cragun (twin), b. 14 July 1967

                                        + Brett Mathew Cragun  (twin), b. 14 July 1967

                                        + Kimberly Ann Cragun, b. 22 May 1969

                                 (2) Calvin Cragun, b. 14 Nov 1940

                                        m. Celestia VAN TUSSENBRECK, 20 Dec 1967

                                 (3) Keith Gordon Cragun, b. 9 Aug 1947

                         

                         (v)  Maxine Cragun, b. 1 Dec 1915

                                 m.(1), Marvin Grant ALLEN, 9 May 1935; (div.)

                                 m.(2), Earl Jackson SELF,  12 May 1956

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Richard Cragun Allen

                                 (2) Marvin Grant Allen

 

               8. Elmo Elisha Cragun, b.3 March 1883;  d. 25 March 1884

 

               9.  Regina "Jean" Cragun, b. 16 Jan 1885

                         m. Abraham LeRoy SMITH, 28 March 1904

She is a gifted musician, and was 83 yrs old in 1968. She can play a harmonica and the piano at the same time.

Jean and LeRoy celebrated their golden wedding 28 March 1954 and their 65th wedding anniversary 28 March 1969. A family dinner was held at the home of their daughter, Mrs. Ray (Laura Smith) Moosman in Smithfield, Utah. (2 children)        

                         ch.:

                         (i) Lorin LeRoy Smith, b. 14 Feb 1905

                                 m. Edith JEPPSON, 27 April 1925

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Coleen Smith, b. 27 Sept 1926

                                        m.(1), Charles SOFT, 1945

                                        m.(2), Pendleton D. McDONALD, 29 Dec 1960

                                 (2) Don Jay Smith, b. 22 Sept 1928

                                        m.(1), Shirley JONES, 1952

                                        m.(2), Shauna Lee STEWART, 27 Dec 1955

                                 (3) Robert Clair Smith, b. 30 Nov 1934

                                        m. Thelma K. JACKSON, 6 June 1958

 

                         (ii) Laura Fay Smith, b. 26 Aug 1907

                                 m. Walter R. MOOSMAN, 2 Dec 1925

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Glen Ray Moosman, b. 22 March 1927

                                        m. Renia CRONQUIST, 1 May 1947

                              ch.:

                                        + Steven Ray Moosman, b. 21 Nov 1951

                                        + Larry Kent Moosman, b. 16 Jan 1953

                                        + Janet Moosman,  b. 7 Dec 1955

                                 (2) Gene LeRoy Moosman, b. 4 March 1928

                                        m. Ida CAMPBELL, 19 Dec 1949;  (div.)

                                 (3) Kenneth Moosman,  b. 4 July 1934

                                        m. Joy Diane CORNISH, 10 June 1954

                                        ch.:

                                        + Carole Ann Moosman, b. 13 April 1955

                                        + Nancy Lee Moosman,  b. 25 Oct 1957

                                        + Kay Kenneth Moosman, b. 17 Oct 1959

                                        + Robert Raymond Moosman, b. 27 July 1962

                                 (4) LaDean Moosman, b. 1 Oct 1936

                                        m. Joseph Wayne WATTERSON, 20 Nov 1956

                                        ch.:

                              + Jed Wayne Watterson, b. 7 July 1957

                                        + Jill Watterson,  b. 5 June 1962

 

               10. Lorin Cragun, b. (unkn);  d. ae 3 years.

 

        (d) MARY ELLEN CRAGUN, b. 24 Feb 1845

               d. 28 Oct 1930, at age 85 years.

           She crossed the plains with her parents at age 4 years. She was small of stature and very attractive, having red hair.

           She learned to make patterns for her own dresses, and entered one of her silk dresses made of St.George silk in the Utah State Fair. She won first prize.

               m. Lars JENSEN, 6 (or 16?) March 1864. He was of Danish descent.  

               ch.: 

               1. Mary Christina Jensen, b. 24 April 1866

                         d. 4 Aug 1947

                         m. William Wallace MACKAY, 28 Dec 1887

                         ch.

                         (i)  Mary Lorraine Mackay, b. 6 Aug 1891

                                 d. 3 Aug 1941 (unmd.)

               

                         (ii) William Tracy Mackay, b. 19 Sept 1893

                                 d. 5 July 1959

                                 m.(1), ----- KIMBALL

                                 m.(2), Maude IVERSON

        

                         (iii) Rowena Mackay, b. 28 Aug 1896

                                 d. 28 April 1958

                                 m. Sherman MIX, 18 July 1928

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Margaret Lorraine Mix, b. 1 Nov 1937

                                        m. Richard Hudson GOULD, 1959

                                        ch.:

                                        + Susan Lynne Gould, b. 25 Feb 1960

                                        + Sheryl Lee Gould, b. 15 Jan 1962

                                        + Karin Ann Gould,  b. 6 May 1964

                                        + Richard Sherman Gould, b. 1 Nov 1968

 

                   (iv) Merl Mackay, b. 10 July 1898

                                 m. Lewis MEYERS, 18 Aug 1921

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Marian Meyers, b. 29 Oct 1922

                                        m. George Call BENEDICT, 5 July 1944

                                        ch.:

                                        + John Benedict, b. 10 Oct 1949

                                        + Sally Benedict, b. 15 March 1953

                                        + George Edward Benedict, b. 25 July 1955

                                 (2) Gayla Meyers, b. 2 Sept 1927

                                        m. Orson Erickson MARTIN, 19 Dec 1947

                                        ch.:

                                        + Scott Collin Martin, b. 21 July 1952

                                        + Marsha Ann Martin, b. 16 Aug 1955

                                        + Janice Martin, b. 18 June 1957

                                        + Michelle Martin, b. 2 April 1964

 

                         (v)  Ina Mackay, b. 12 Sept 1901

                                 m.(1) Robert John CAMERON, 2 June 1926  (he d. 28 Feb 1950

                                 m.(2) Frank T. GARDNER

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Robert John Cameron, Jr., b. 12 Aug 1927

                                        m. Marco "Margo" MERRELL, 3 June 1949

                                        ch.:

                                        + Robert John Cameron (3d), b. 19 June 1950

                                        + Carrie Cameron, b. 22 May 1952

                                 (2) Catherine Ann Cameron, b. 17 May 1932

                                        m. Elden Keith LINSCHOTEN, 10 July 1950

                                        ch.: 

                                        + Elden James Linschoten, b. 15 Dec 1956

                                        + Clinton Robert Linschoten, b. 8 March 1958

                                 (3) Carolyn Joan Cameron, b. 26 Dec 1936

                                        m. Gerald Goodwin GUNDRY, 19 Nov 1959

 

                   (vi) Wallace Lloyd Mackay, b. 23 April 1904

                                 d. 30 Oct 1931  (unmd)

 

                         (vii) John Thomas Mackay,  b. 29 Aug 1906

                                 m.(1), Marie MOFFATT, 24 Sept 1937;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Svea PETERSON, 1955;  (div.)

 

                       (viii) Byron Reed Mackay,  b. 10 May 1910

                                 m. Ethel TAYLOR, 12 Jan 1934

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Sharon Lynne Mackay, b. 3 Jan 1936

                                        m.(1) Larry THOMAS, 18 June 1962;  (div.)

                                        m.(2) Richard THURGOOD

                                 (2) Michael Taylor Mackay, b. 19 March 1940

                                        m. Euphemia Sherman SUTHERLAND, 11 Feb 1965

                                 (3) Timothy Taylor Mackay, b. 6 Nov 1944

 

                         (ix)  Florence Mackay, b. 17 Sept 1914

                                 m.(1) Paul STREBEL, 1941;  (div.)

                                 m.(2) Jack Arthur WILKS, 22 July 1946

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Vicki Mary Wilks, b. 17 May 1950

                                 (2) Susan Jacqueline Wilks, b. 12 Sept 1952

 

               2. Martha Louisa Jensen, b. 25 Oct 1867

                         d. 30 Nov 1945

                         m. Bird MURPHY, 25 Oct 1887

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Bird Linwood Murphy, b. 15 Aug 1888

                                 d. 11 April 1961

                                 m. Mary Lovina HELM, 7 June 1911

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Mary Helm Murphy, b. 10 Oct 1912

                                        m. Lester LeRoy YOUNG, 3 Feb 1939

                                 (2) Joseph Linwood Murphy, b. 3 Feb 1915

                                        d. 3 Feb 1915

                                 (3) Martha Lovina Murphy, b. 18 Sept 1918

                                        d. 20 Sept 1918

 

                   (ii) Leonard Murphy, b. 17 Oct 1890; d. 30 Dec 1890

                         (iii) Robina Murphy, b. 25 Dec 1891

                                 m. Robert Vernal HARMAN, 7 Dec 1911

                                 ch.:

                         (1) Rulon Vernal Harman, b. 21 Feb 1913

                                        m. Ann Margaret ROANI, 14 Sept 1941

                                 (2) Harold Shirley Harman, b. 27 July 1915

                                        m. Phyllis Gene SPRAGUE, 29 July 1939

                                 (3) Maxine Harman, b. 10 May 1923

                                        m. William Raymond MILLETT, 14 Dec 1941 

                         (iv) Irene Murphy, b. 18 Oct 1893; d. 28 Feb 1948

                                 m. Oscar Webb PYPER, 3 Sept 1914

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Carol Murphy Pyper, b. 24 Dec 1915

                                        m. August DAUM, 14 May 1945

                                 (2) Robert Oscar Pyper, b. 2 Feb 1919; d. 20 March 1944

                                        m. Hazel FRANKLIN, 29 June 1943

                                 (3) Wilbur Webb Pyper, b. 21 April 1921

                                        m. Marguerite EIDSON, 20 Dec 1945

                          (v) Thelma Murphy, b. 26 Feb 1897

                                 m. Fred Sherman DAVENPORT, 20 May 1921

                                 ch.:  (1 child - d.y.)

 

                         (vi) Kenneth Murphy, b. 15 April 1899

                                 m. Alma Myrtle DALEY, 22 Aug 1925  (no issue)

 

                         (vii) Louise Murphy, b. 15 June 1903

                                 m. Daniel Donald DOUGLAS, Sr., 2 July 1926

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Martha Louise Douglas, b. 10 Dec 1929

                                        m. Archie John DEKKER, 16 Oct 1948

                                 (2) Daniel Donald Douglas, Jr., b. 2 May 1939

                                        m. Shirley Cherry FARRIE, 31 Dec 1956

 

                       (viii) Raymond Murphy, b. 13 April 1906

                                 m. June Dupuis HYRT, 14 July 1928

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) June Rae Murphy, b. 11 Feb 1930

                                        m. John Donald TOELLNER, 17 March 1956

                                 (2) Billie Jean Murphy, b. 23 Sept 1931

                                        m. George Dwain TIETJEN, 29 Oct 1950

 

                         (ix) Laven Murphy, b. 20 Oct 1908;  d. 8 Feb 1961

                                 m. George BETTEY, 22 Oct 1928

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Wallace Lee Bettey, b. 2 May 1930

                                        m. Ruby May CONTESSETTE, 21 Dec 1948

                                 (2) George Kenneth Bettey, b. 21 June 1938; d. 24 June 1938

                                 (3) Carol Bettey, b. 7 May 1940

 

               3. Margaret Ellen Jensen,  b. 11 Nov 1869;  d. 21 Oct 1870

 

           4. Lars James Jensen, b. 3 Nov 1871;  d. 10 Sept 1950

                         m. Rosella HARKER, 11 Sept 1894

 

               5. Trisha Ann Jensen, b. 16 Aug 1874 at Mill Creek, Salt Lake City, Utah

                         d. 22 May 1941

                         m. Levi Morgan NORTH, 11 Sept 1894, at Salt Lake City, Utah

                                 b. 17 Jan 1870, Mill Creek, Salt Lake City, Utah

                                 d. 11 Aug 1936

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Owen Levi North, b. 31 Jan 1895, Mill Creek, Utah

                                 d.

                                 m. Nora WRIGHT, 4 Oct 1922

                                 ch:

                                 (1) Wanda North, b. 21 June 1923

                                 (2) Darleen North, b. 21 July 1928

 

                         (ii) Leon Dare North, b. 6 Feb 1897, Mill Creek, Utah

                                 d. 12 may 1942

                                 m. Charlotte Alvida LARSEN, 12 June 1916

                                 ch.:

                                 (1)  (unkn)

 

                         (iii) Glenn Wayne North, b. 16 Dec 1899, Mill Creek, Utah

                                 d. 8 Nov 1937

                                 m. Irene MORRIS, 20 July 1920

 

                         (iv) Afton North, b. 23 April 1905

                                 m. Owen Everett Joseph LUCK, 3 Aug 1923

 

                         (v) Rula North, b. 26 March 1910

                                 m. Lester Parry RICE, 24 Sept 1930

 

North genealogy: Levi Morgan North (9th gen.); s/o Levi H.; s/o Levi; s/o Sidney; s/o Lot; s/o Timothy; s/o Thomas; s/o Samuel; s/o John North (1st gen.). Levi Morgan North (9th gen.) was the oldest son of Levi Howard and Ann (MORGAN) North.[1]

 

               6. Alzina Jensen, b. 10 Sept 1877

                         d. 4 Aug 1954

                       m.(1) George NEIVLAND, 25 June 1904

                       m.(2) John William WARRELL, 6 Jan 1919

                       m.(3) William McINTYRE, 1923

 

               7. Florinda Jensen, b. 25 July 1879

                       m.(1) Joseph D. MUIR, 8 June 1904

                       m.(2) James GARDNER, 1916

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Dee Muir

                         (ii) Calvin Muir

                         (iii) Florence Gardner

 

               8. Irene Verena Jensen, b. 4 May 1881

                         d. 27 Dec 1885

 

               9. Hazel Blanche Jensen, b. 9 Apr 1884

                         m. Christian LUGINBUEHL, 6 Sept 1908

                         ch.:

                         (i) Bernice Luginbuehl,

                                 m. ----- TYLER

                         (ii) Maurine Luginbuehl,

                         (iii) Clifford Luginbuehl

 

        (e) MELVINA CRAGUN, b. 30 March 1847;  d. June 1847 (age 3 mos)

 

        (f) ELISHA CRAGUN, b. 3 Aug 1894, "while the family was crossing the plains"

               d. 3 April 1903 in Nevada

               m. Margaret LAWSON, 22 Feb 1874, St.George, Washington Co., Utah

                         b. (date unkn);  dau. of John and Margaret Vance Lawson

                         d. 11 May 1936 in St.George, Utah, and was buried there.

Elisha went with his parents to St.George, Utah, and helped in the building and advancement of the Dixie community. He and his wife lived for a short time in Mesquite, Nevada. Three children were born to them.

               ch.:

               

               1. James Reno Cragun, b. 18 Feb 1875

                         d. 18 Oct 1959

                         m. Etty Eathel RUSSELL, 21 March 1903

                         ch.:

                         (i) Carl Russell Cragun, b. 26 Jan 1904

                         (ii) Mildred "E" Cragun, b. 9 Feb 1906

                                 m. Gordon Lester WESTON, b. 5 July 1924

                         (iii) Wiley "J" Cragun, b. 18 June 1908

                         (iv) Wilford Lamar Cragun, b. 30 Nov 1910

                                 d. 25 Jan 1949 (unmd)

                         (v) Vivian Laverna Cragun, b. 3 Feb 1915

                                 m.(1) Lawrence W. DARNELL, 15 Nov 1929; (div.)

                                 m.(2) Gaylor K. JETTER, 13 April 1942

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Stephen Charles Jetter, b. 9 March 1945

                                        m. Penny GARTON, 10 April 1965

                         (vi) Lavond "H" Cragun, b. 5 Jan 1917;  d.y.

                         (vii) Elaine Cragun, b. 12 Oct 1920

                                 m. Allen BLACK, 11 Sept 1940

                       (viii) Ada Carline Cragun, b. 25 May 1923

                                 m. Albert Lee McDONALD, 19 Aug 1939

               2. Edna Cragun, b. 1 Feb 1879; 

                         d. 10 June 1952

                         m. Boyd DENNETT, 8 June 1915

                         ch.:

                         (i) Woodrow C. Dennett, b. 27 Nov 1916

                                 m. Lola CLARK, 10 May 1941

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) ThoraKaye Dennett, b. 11 Feb 1943

                                        m. Kenneth SEARLE, 28 June 1963

                                 (2) Edna Rae Dennett,  b. 28 Oct 1945

                                        m. David Scott EPPERSON, 23 Sept 1966

                                 (3) Craig Clark Dennett, b. 24 April 1947;  d. 1949

                                 (4) Susan Faye Dennett, b. 26 May 1950

                                 (5) Effie Mae Dennett,  b. 2 Dec 1951

                                 (6) Sherryl Gaye Dennett, b. 7 Feb 1959

 

                         (ii) Lida Cragun, b. 10 Oct 1888

                                 d. 13 Oct 1899

 

(g) MARTHA JAMES CRAGUN, b. 3 March 1852, Mill Creek, Salt Lake City, Utah  d. 30 Nov 1932

"Martha tells of being born in a little adobe cabin that stood on the banks of Mill Creek and of a little stream that flowed down from the Mill Creek Canyon. How she loved that grassy yard and the creek that ran through her father's farm."

               m. Isaiah COX, 6 Dec 1869, Salt Lake City, Utah

 

               ch. (8)

 

           1. Martha Eleanor Cox, b. 11 Jan 1871;  d. 13 Jan 1871

 

               2. Rosannah Cox, b. 29 May 1872

                         d. 22 Aug 1933

                         m. Francis Neil BUNKER, Sr., 1 Nov 1893

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Neil Bunker, b. 14 Sept 1894;  d. 15 Aug 1911

                         (ii) Amelia Bunker, b. 21 Feb 1896

                                 d. 29 Oct 1926

                                 m. Edward W. LEAVITT, 24 Feb 1915

                         (iii) Woodruff Bunker, b. 12 Jan 1898

                                 m. Ruth ANDERSON, 25 March 1919

                         (iv) Francis Marion Bunker, b. 13 Jan 1900

                                 m. Leah Muriel BOYD, 29 March 1928

                                 ch.

                                 (1) Muriel Louisa T. Bunker, b. 29 Feb 1929

                                        m. Floyd Nelson BARKER, 15 Oct 1942

                                 (2) Robert Boyd T. Bunker,  b. 19 Dec 1925

                                        m. Shirley SABIN, 21 Dec 1948

                                        ch.:

                                        + David Bryan Bunker, b. 25 July 1950

                                        + Philip Alan Bunker, b. 13 March 1952

                                        + Diane Louise Bunker, b. 8 Jan 1956

                                        + Laurel Lee Bunker,  b. 17 Sept 1957

                                        + Janet Kay Bunker,  b. 4 Aug 1960

                                        + Leah Irene Bunker, b. 29 Dec 1963

                                 (3) Francis Paul Bunker, b. 26 Oct 1930

                                        m. Karen Sue PAYNE, 3 June 1955

                                        ch.:

                                        + Francis Brent Bunker, b. 7 March 1958

                                        + Carolyn Leigh Bunker, b. 15 Nov 1961

                                        + Jeannie Faye Bunker,  b. 8 March 1965; d. 8 March 1965

                         (v) Edward McQuarrie Bunker, b. 2 April 1902 

                                 d. 30 June 1957

                                 m. Marguerite Annie HYDE, 13 May 1929

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Edward McQuarrie Bunker (2nd), b. 19 Feb 1930

                                        m. Darlene Ann KENT, 20 Dec 1957

                                 (2) Marvin Rulon Bunker, b. 29 March 1931;  d. 31 May 1931

                                 (3) Darlene Ann Bunker,  b. 4 July 1932

                                        m. Richard G. GREENLAND, 21 Nov 1951

                                        ch.:

                                        + Ruth Aileen Greenland, b. 22 Sept 1952

                                        + Richard "G" Greenland, b. 5 March 1954

                                        + Roy Francis Greenland, b. 22 Nov 1955

                                        + Cynthia Greenland,  b. 3 May 1957

                              + Kenneth Bunker Greenland, b. 3 Jan 1960

                                        + Douglas Mack Greenland, b. 11 June 1962

                                 (4) Kenneth Frank Bunker, b. 26 Sept 1933;  d. 29 Sept 1933

                                 (5) Eleanor Mae Bunker, b. 24 April 1935

                              m. Dan "L" Greenland, 21 Oct 1953

                                 (6) Doris Marguerite Bunker, b. 5 July 1936;  d. 8 Oct 1936

                                 (7) Roland Clive Bunker, b. 19 Oct 1937;  d. 22 June 1942

                                 (8) Bryan Allen Bunker, b. 15 Aug 1940

                                        m. Patricia Ann STARLING, 18 July 1963

 

                         (vi)  Martha Mae Bunker, b. 2 Feb 1904

                                 m. Donald E. JUDKINS Sr., 12 March 1931

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Arlene Judkins, b. 20 Feb 1932

                                        m. Joseph M. ANDERSON, 3 March 1950

                                        ch.:

                                        + Wendy Ione Anderson, b. 6 Jan 1951 

                                        + Jolene Anderson, b. 11 Oct 1952

                                        + Derrick Kevin Anderson, b. 12 Sept 1953

                                        + Darwin Roderic Anderson (twin), b. 30 Jan 1956

                                        + Darlene Anderson (twin), b. 30 Jan 1956

                                 (2) Donald E. Judkins Jr., b. 14 June 1934

                                        m. Sarah Lorraine SHUTT, 29 Jan 1959

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kim Roderick Judkins, b. 1 Feb 1960

                                        + Randy Scott Judkins, b. 29 Jan 1961

                                        + Bryan Keith Judkins, b. 24 Aug 1963

                                 (3) Patricia Mae Judkins, b. 31 July 1937

                                        m. Drexel "A" BLACK, 13 June 1958

 

                         (vii) Franklin Lane Bunker, b. 19 June 1907

                                 m. Delphia Syvilla Fern REDDICK, 22 June 1938

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Kimball Lane Bunker, b. 21 Feb 1946

 

               3. Edward Isaiah Cox, b. 9 June 1874 St.George, Utah

                         d. 4 Oct 1940

                         m. Mary Emily BUNKER, 8 March 1900

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Edward Bunker Cox, b. 18 Feb 1901

                                 m. Fannie Lucile COLDWELL, 4 June 1925

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Erma Cox, b. 31 March 1926

                                        m. Edwin NEILSON, 18 June 1947

                                 (2) Edward Bunker Cox Jr., b. 15 Nov 1927

                                        m. Barbara Jean KERNS, 8 Feb 1957

                                 (3) John Edgar Cox, b. 4 June 1930

                                        m. Frances Emmaline QUINCHARD, 2 July 1949

                                        ch.

                                        + John Edgar Cox Jr., b. 30 Dec 1949

                                        + Gary Albert Cox,  b. 28 Nov 1950

                                        + Donald Lee Cox,  b. 25 Oct 1951

                                        + Judy Ann Cox,  b. 29 Jan 1955

                                 (4) Kenyon LeRoy Cox, b. 21 Jan 1932

                                        m. Lila Jean BERTINO, 4 Feb 1956

 

                         (ii) Fern Cox, b. 15 Oct 1903

                                 m. Nephi Laren ANDERSON, 15 Feb 1941

                                 ch.:

                         (1) Carolyn Ruth Anderson (twin), b. 28 April 1942

                                 (2) Robert Nephi Anderson (twin), b. 28 April 1942

                                        m. Darla Marlene KILBURN, 1962

                                 (3) David Cox Anderson, b. 28 Oct 1945

                                        m. Diane PEARSON, 15 June 1965

 

                         (iii) Kenyon Cox, b. 27 June 1906;  d. 9 Nov 1928

 

                         (iv) Emlyn Lane Cox, b. 11 April 1909

                                 m. Ethel Abigail NEWTON, 20 June 1937

 

                         (v) Rose Cox, b. 9 June 1911

                                 m. Robert BROWN, 6 Feb 1936

 

                         (vi) David Cox, b. 4 Aug 1914

                                 m. Lillian Helen WHITE, 16 Sept 1940

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Linda Anne Cox, b. 9 Sept 1942;  d. 9 Sept 1942

                                 (2) David Allen Cox, b. 21 May 1944

                                 (3) James Elwood Cox, b. 26 Oct 1946

                                 (4) Stephen Larry Cox, b. 28 Feb 1948

                                 (5) Susan Emily Cox, b. 13 June 1950

 

                         (vii) Mary Cox, b. 8 Oct 1916

                                 m. Everett Leland GURNSEY, 22 Aug 1938

 

               4. Frank Lane Cox, b. 4 Sept 1876

                         d. 29 march 1953

                         m. Elethra EARL, 24 Sept 1903

                         ch.:

                         (i) Verna Calista Cox, b. 26 June 1904

                                  m. James Ammon MORTENSEN, 3 Oct 1929

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Dean Mortensen, b. 9 July 1931

                                        m. Barbara HANSEN, -- Aug 1955

                                 (2) Bryan Kent Mortensen, b. 31 July 1933;  d. 5 Aug 1933

                                 (3) LaRene Mortensen, b. 30 Oct 1935

                                        m. Rex Hamlin WATTS, 26 Nov 1963

                                 (4) Helen Calesta Mortensen, b. 7 Sept 1941

 

                         (ii) Emerald Lane Cox, b. 18 April 1907

                                 m. Elsie BURGESS, 28 June 1928

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Clark Burgess Cox, b. 23 Feb 1929

                                        m. Donna Mae ANDERSON, 15 July 1949

                                 (2) DeLoris Cox,  b. 20 May 1930

                                        m. Joseph Trueman BLAKE, 31 Aug 1948

                         (3) Sherman Lane Cox, b. 12 Aug 1931

                                        m. Marilyn SANDBERG, 12 Sept 1951

                                 (4) Carolyn Cox, b. 13 March 1936

                                        m. Shelston D. HOLLAND, 17 Aug 1956

                                 (5) Cheryl Cox, b. 8 June 1938

                                        m. Harvey Bruce STUKI, 27 July 1955

                                 (6) Cynthia Cox, b. 25 Sept 1947

                                 (7) Rosalee Cox, b. 5 Sept 1951

 

                   (iii) Owen Earl Cox, b. 6 July 1909

                                 m. Luella LUND, 19 June 1930

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Jerrold Lund Cox, b. 6 Aug 1931

                                        m. Margie CALL, 30 July 1959

                                 (2) Carla Jean Cox, b. 30 June 1934

                                        m. Richard Harlan JOHNSON, 10 Sept 1954

                                 (3) Michael Earl Cox, b. 21 Feb 1942

                                        m. Frances FREHNER, 14 Aug 1965

                                 (4) Owen Shelby Cox, b. 7 Oct 1943

                                        m. Roseann RAFT, 15 July 1966

 

                         (iv) LaRue Cox, b. 8 Feb 1911

                                 m. Edward Hunter JEFFERIES, 4 June 1941

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Lynn Murray Jefferies, b. 17 July 1944

                                 (2) Frank Cox Jefferies, b. 2 July 1948

                                 (3) Richard Warren Jefferies, b. 28 May 1953

 

                         (v) Harold Delwyn Cox, b. 7 Jan 1914

                                 m. Inez LARSON, 9 Oct 1940

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Delwyn Larson Cox, b. 9 Sept 1942

                                 (2) Janiel Cox, b. 29 April 1947

 

                         (vi) Evy Rean Cox, b. 5 Oct 1917

                                 d. 8 Jan 1950

                                 m. Dudley LEAVITT, 12 May 1939

 

                         (vii) Frank Earl Cox, b. 23 Feb 1920

                                 d. 15 Aug 1961

                                 m. Afton THOMPSON, 14 Feb 1954

 

                       (viii) Merrill Cragun Cox, b. 25 July 1922

                                 m. Edith Lorene Cox, 12 Nov 1946

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Allayene Cox, b. 6 Sept 1947

                                 (2) Emily Elaine Cox, b. 19 April 1949

                                 (3) Cloyd Cragun Cox, b. 7 Dec 1951

                                 (4) Wendy LaRene Cox, b. 15 May 1957

                                 (5) Dalinda Cox,  b. 22 April 1959

                                 (6) Kevin Van Cox, b. 13 June 1964

 

               5. Amelia Cox, b. 24 Oct 1878;  d. 2 Oct 1890

 

               6. Any Cox, b. 28 Oct 1880;  d. 2 Aug 1881

 

           7. Rachel Evelyn Cox, b. 23 Nov 1884

                          m. Francis Neil BUNKER, (his 2nd wife), 29 Oct 1901

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Juarez Cox Bunker, b. 8 May 1907 (stillborn)

                         (ii) Rose Bunker, b. 31 Aug 1908; d. 2 Dec 1955

                                 m. James Clyde BRIMLEY, 12 Dec 1949  (no issue)

 

                   (iii) Ruth Aileen Bunker, b. 13 Aug 1910

                                 m. Oswald Clyde HARDMAN, 29 Nov 1933

                         

                         (iv) Jay Stewart Bunker, b. 24 Sept 1912

                                 m. Permelia TIETJEN, 26 Sept 1946

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Marc Stewart Bunker, b. 7 Dec 1948

                                 (2) Jayne Bunker, b. 6 April 1950

                                 (3) Theron Amos Bunker, b. 15 Feb 1952

                                 (4) Eric Allan Bunker,  b. 17 May 1953

                                 (5) Lynn Ann Bunker,  b. 19 May 1955

                                 (6) Janice Bunker,  b. 17 Nov 1957

                                 (7) Lowell Kent Bunker, b. 18 May 1965

 

                         (v) Keith LeRoy Bunker, b. 9 Nov 1914

                                 m. Ellen Lucille BATES, 2 april 1943

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Margaret Ann Bunker, b. 31 Dec 1943

                                        m. Craig Michael SUMMERS, 21 April 1962

                                 (2) Keith LeRoy Bunker, Jr., b. 13 Dec 1944

                                 (3) Irwin Ross Bunker, b. 15 May 1946

                                 (4) Marilyn Rose Bunker, b. 26 March 1950

                                 (5) James Neil Bunker, b. 2 Oct 1952

                                 (6) Ellen Lucille Bunker, b. 25 Mar 1954

                                 (7) Kathryn Jean Bunker, b. 21 Mar 1961

 

                         (vi) Rita Bunker, b. 11 Jan 1917

                                 m. Karl Theodore BATES, 18 Oct 1939

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Sherryle Jean Bates, b. 16 Dec 1940

                                 (2) Karl Theodore Bates, Jr., b. 21 June 1942

                                 (3) Lynn Larson Bates, b. 29 Oct 1944

                                 (4) Joanne Bates, b. 9 June 1946

                                 (5) Betty Elizabeth Bates, b. 28 Sept 1948

                                 (6) Lionel William Bates, b. 21 Dec 1950

                                 (7) Evelyn Lucy Bates, b. 5 June 1952

                                 (8) Lorita Mae Bates, b. 29 March 1954

                                 (9) John Alfred Bates, b. 29 May 1957

                                 (10) Martin Eliot Bates, b. 7 Oct 1959

 

                         (vii) Vernice Bunker, b. 30 March 1919;  

                                 d. 31 Aug 1955

                                 m. Ernest Lee RAY, Sr., 14 Oct 1938

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Ernest Bruce Ray, b. 8 Aug 1939

                                 (2) Marvin Joel Ray, b. 12 June 1941

                                 (3) Melvin Bruce Ray, b. 3 May 1943

                                 (4) Lary Michael Ray, b. 4 May 1945

                                 (5) Susan Ray,  b. 8 Aug 1952

                                 (6) Lyle Karl Ray, b. 29 Oct 1954

 

                       (viii) Lucille Bunker, b. 26 March 1921 

                                 d. 18 Nov 1949

                                 m. William Henry KOEW, 7 June 1941

                                 ch.:

                         (1) Francis Gary Koew, b. 6 July 1942  (unmd)

                                 (2) Karen Koew, b. 10 May 1945

                                        m. Ronald PAYNE, 1966

                                 (3) Connie Koew, b. 2 June 1947

                                        m. Don R. ALLEN, 4 June 1969

 

                         (ix) Leah Bunker, b. 28 Aug 1923

                                 m. Roy John ROGERS, 23 Dec 1944

 

                         (x) Francis Neil Bunker, Jr., b. 28 May 1927

                                 m. Iris TIETJEN, 5 May 1950

 

               8. Geneva Cox, b. 15 July 1886

                         d. 24 Aug 1925

                         m. George Michael COPE, 29 May 1912

                         ch.:

                         (i) George Denzel Cope, b. 20 March 1913

                                 m. Evelyn Sorenson JENSEN, 5 Jan 1942

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) George Michael Cope, b. 30 Nov 1942

                                 (2) Stephen Craig Cope,  b. 17 Sept 1947

                                 (3) Barbara Louise Cope, b. 17 May 1949

                                 (4) Chreston William Cope, b. 9 Oct 1951

                                 (5) Evelyn Suzanne Cope, b. 17 July 1955

                                 (6) John Allen Cope, b. 5 May 1963

                                 (7) Lori Eileen Cope, b. 21 Sept 1964

 

                         (ii) Melba Laurine Cope, b. 17 Nov 1914

                                 m. Von Fredrick HOYT, 5 June 1941

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Ruth Hoyt, b. 16 July 1942

                                        m. Udell WINKLER, 5 June 1969

                                 (2) Rena Hoyt, b. 13 June 1944;  d. 21 April 1945

                                 (3) Beth Hoyt, b. 1 Sept 1945;  d. 13 Sept 1945

                                 (4) Lael Hoyt, b. 31 March 1947;  d. 2 April 1947

                                 (5) Lawrine Hoyt, b. 8 Aug 1949

                                 (6) Leon Fredrick Hoyt, b. 17 Nov 1950

                                 (7) Richard Von Hoyt, b. 13 May 1953

                                 (8) Elaine Hoyt, b. 12 April 1956

 

                         (iii) Edward Lane Cope, b. 10 June 1916

                                 m.(1), Kathryn Helen KENT, 20 Sept 1946; (div.)

                                 m.(2), Margaret HANES, 24 Nov 1954,  (no issue)

 

                         (iv) Robert Lloyd Cope, b. 19 Jan 1918

                                 m. Mabel Fern MOOREX, 31 July 1942

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Carolyn Cope, b. 18 June 1943

                                        m. Marden Guy DIXON, 14 June 1964

                                 (2) Robert Lloyd Cope, b. 19 Aug 1944

                                 (3) Nadine Cope, b. 29 Oct 1946

                                        m. John Robert TERRY, 6 Sept 1968

                                 (4) Sterling Duane Cope, b. 13 May 1950

                                 (5) Shauna Cope, b. 12 Aug 1951

                         (6) Jeanette Cope, b. 4 Nov 1954

                                 (7) Russell David Cope, b. 3 Dec 1957

                                 (8) Anita Cope, b. 30 May 1959

                                 (9) Eldone Blaine Cope, b. 19 May 1961

 

                         (v) Thomas Keith Cope, b. 14 Jan 1920

                                 m. Genevieve Elizabeth CARTER, 18 April 1943

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) James Lloyd Cope, b. 24 May 1944

                                 (2) Richard Lee Cope, b. 14 Feb 1947

 

                         (vi) James Carl Cope, b. 14 Oct 1921

                                 m. Carma JOHNSON, 6 Feb 1948

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) James Michael Cope, b. 30 Nov 1948

                                 (2) Alfred Lynn Cope, b. 23 Nov 1951

                                 (3) Geneva Cope, b. 16 Dec 1953

                                 (4) Edward Lloyd Cope, b. 7 Oct 1957

                                 (5) Cheryl Ann Cope,  b. 10 Nov 1961

                                 (6) John Carl Cope, b. 4 Aug 1963

 

                         (vii) Frank Austin Cope, b. 4 Aug 1923

                                 m. Janice OLSON, 3 Aug 1950

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Alana Cope, b. 3 Aug 1951

                                 (2) Mary Cope, b. 16 July 1954

                                 (3) Robert Merrill Cope, b. 2 April 1958

                                 (4) Raymond Frank Cope, b. 4 May 1961

                                 (5) Margaret Cope, b. 21 Oct 1963

                                 (6) Joanne Cope, b. 18 April 1967

                       (viii) Richard Lewis Cope, b. 17 Dec 1924

                                 m. Edith Marie BACON, 30 May 1952

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Richard Lewis Cope, b. 19 March 1953

                                 (2) Spencer Grant Cope, b. 20 Aug 1954

                                 (3) Kimball Benson Cope, b. 27 Jan 1956

                                 (4) Keith Clark Cope, b. 25 Jan 1962

                                 (5) Reid Evans Cope, b. 23 Dec 1965

 


        (h) SARAH JANE CRAGUN,  b. 27 April 1854

               d. 3 March 1933, Lava Hot Springs, Idaho

               m.(1), Samuel Henry WORTHEN, 11 July 1870; (div.)

               m.(2), Oliver C. GARTHWAITE, 3 Nov 1899

 

               ch.: (3)

 

           1. James William Worthen, b. 29 May 1871

                         d. 10 Nov 1940

                         m. Martha KAMMERMAN, 10 Nov 1897

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Sarah Elizabeth Worthen, b. 30 July 1898

                                 m. Arthur Enock STROMNESS, Sr., 29 June 1918

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) LauMar Lucile Stromness, b. 18 May 1919

                                        m. Clifford Warren HOFFMAN, 13 May 1940

                                        ch.:

                                        + Gayle Hoffman, b. 2 Dec 1940

                                               m. Hans Walter G. L. SIEBOLD, 20 Nov 1959

                                        + Mary Ann Hoffman, b. 2 Dec 1941

                                               m. Bleu Flinders RALBOT, 19 Oct 1962

                                        + Thomas Warren Hoffman, b. 15 July 1944

                                               m. Janice Grace BRETENBUECHER, 3 May 1963

                                        + Sarah Jane Hoffman, b. 11 Jan 1947

                                        + Robert Clifford Hoffman, b. 10 Aug 1948

                                        + Kathleen Susan Hoffman, b. 21 Sept 1952

                                

                                 (2) Infant Stromness, b. 16 Aug 1920

                                        d. 16 Aug 1920

 

                                 (3) Arthur Enoch Stromness, Jr., b. 23 Dec 1923

                                        m. Shirley Dee HANSEN, 8 Sept 1950

                                        ch:

                                        + Ted Arthur Stromness, b. 26 July 1952

                                        + Janet Dee Stromness, b. 22 Sept 1953

                                        + Margie Stromness, b. 2 Feb 1956

                                        + Lynn David Stromness, b. 27 Feb 1958

 

                                 (4) Wilford Howard Stromness, b. 15 Oct 1926

                                        m. Syble Irene GINN, 4 March 1949

                                        ch.:

                                        + Howard Ginn Stromness, (stillborn) 29 Oct 1951

                                        + Garry Ginn Stromness, b. 14 Feb 1952

                                        + Irene Stromness, b. 8 May 1953

                                        + Sally Stromness, b. 21 Oct 1955

                                        + Julie Stromness, b. 29 April 1957

 

                                 (5) Sheldon Reed Stromness, b. 17 March 1936

                                        m. Deanna Dale IVIE, 31 Aug 1961

                                        ch.:

                                        + Cindy Lee Stromness, b. 23 Jan 1960; (adopted)

                                        + Cheryl Stromness, b. 23 Jan 1963

                         (ii) Gladys Worthen, b. 30 March 1900

                                 m. Benjamen S. R. HARRISON, 23 June 1927

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Benjamin Paul Harrison, b. 21 May 1929; d. 29 May 1937

                                 (2) David Lynn Harrison, b. 28 March 1937; d. 31 March 1945

 

                         (iii) Ralph William Worthen, b. 15 Sept 1901

                                 m.(1), Phyllis GOASLIND, 8 Dec 1924; (div.)

                                 m.(2), Mildred PLANT, 23 April 1936

                                 ch.:

(1) June Worthen, b. 25 Aug 1925

 

                         (iv) Wallace Worthen, b. 30 April 1903

                                 d. 1 Oct 1947

                                 m. Lilace SPENCER, 2 June 1926

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Lilace Ruth Worthen, b. 9 May 1927;  d. 27 March 1929

                                 (2) Spencer Wallace Worthen, b. 11 Dec 1930

                                        m. Carol GREGORY, 4 Sept 1948

 

                         (v) Russell Worthen, b. 4 June 1905

                                 m.(1), Afton STEVENSON, 12 Dec 1927

                                 m.(2), Elma Florence De St.JOER, 8 Sept 1938

 

                         (vi) Calvin Worthen, b. 30 April 1907

                                 m. Orpha STODDARD, 14 Sept 1931

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Inez Worthen, b. 7 Oct 1928; (adopted)

                                 (2) Calvin Worthen, Jr., b. 19 March 1933

                                 (3) Judson Gerald Worthen, b. 19 Sept 1936;  d. 19 Sept 1936

 

                         (vii) Donald Worthen, b. 3 Jan 1909

                                 m. Wilma Levla ZENEK, 1936;  (div.)

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Donald Worthen, Jr., b. 23 Nov 1936

 

                       (viii) Norman Worthen, b. 15 Sept 1911

                                 m. Dorothy DELANO, 14 Sept 1938

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) James Roberts Worthen, b. 20 Nov 1939

                                 (2) Ronald Norman Worthen, b. 27 Nov 1948

               

               2. Sarah Eleanor Worthen, b. 27 Nov 1873

                         m. Perigrine Sessions SMOOT

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Martha Smoot

                         (ii) Olive Smoot

                         (iii) Parry Smoot

 

               3. Samuel Henry Worthen, b. 20 July 1876

                         d. 5 Jan 1963

                         m. Julia Myrtis MORTON, 17 Dec 1902

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Julia Evelyn Worthen, b. 24 Sept 1903

                                 m. Alfred P. NAEGELIN, 5 June 1928

                                 (no issue)

 

                         (ii) Harry Carroll Worthen, b. 11 April 1905

                                 m. Geneve BROWN, 12 Sept 1931

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Robert Worthen, b. 1932

  

                         (iii) Myrta Isabelle Worthen, b. 22 Feb 1907

                                 m. Charles CRITCHLEY, 17 May 1930

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Richard John Critchley, b. 1931

 

                         (iv) Samuel Henry Worthen, Sr., (Dr.), b. 8 Oct 1908

                                 d. 15 May 1968

                                 m. Dorothy LaRue LARSON, 3 Sept 1933

 

                         (v) Ruth Eleanor Worthen, b. 24 Sept 1910

                                 (unmd)

                         

                         (vi) Willard Franklin Worthen, b. 24 April 1914

                                 m. Clare LOMBARDI, 17 Dec 1942

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Caroline Worthen

                                 (2) Willard Franklin Worthen

                                 (3) Julie Ann Worthen

 

                         (vii) Thomas Morton Worthen, b. 22 Sept 1918

                                 m. Rhea Irene GEHRING, 2 Aug 1938

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Thomas Morton Worthen, Jr.

                                 (2) Patricia Worthen

                                 (3) Bruce Worthen

 

                       (viii) Colleen Worthen, b. 22 July 1923

                                 m. John Alden GUBLER, 5 April 1962

 

      (i) TYRESHIA CRAGUN, b. 27 March 1857, in Mill Creek, Salt Lake, Utah

               d. 9 March 1894, in Lehi, Utah County, Utah

               m. Joseph  KIRKHAM, 6 March 1875, St.George, Utah

                       "son of George William Kirkham, born in London, England."

                         he died 9 June 1943 in Lehi, Utah, Utah.

                       Joseph Kirkham m.(2), Mary Jane STODDART, 15 Nov 1905

               Tyreshia Cragun was the youngest child of James and Eleanor (Lane) Cragun.

 

               children:

 

               1. Joseph Hyrum Kirkham, b. 2 March 1876

                         d. 13 Feb 1947

                       m.(1), Sarah Elizabeth MEAKIN, 1896

                       m.(2), Birdie Maud STODDART, 7 June 1911

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Joseph Stoddart Kirkham, b. 11 April 1912

                                 m.(1), Frances Louise NAISBITT, 23 Sept 1934

                                 m.(2), Doris STANCE, 4 Nov 1950

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Jeffrey Forest Kirkham, b. 4 Nov 1957

                                 (2) Dawn Kirkham, b. 11 March 1960

 

                         (ii) Robert Stoddart Kirkham, b. 19 Feb 1914

                                 m. Beth MANNING, 19 Feb 1942

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Gordon Manning Kirkham, b. 25 May 1944

                                 (2) Barbara Kirkham, b. 29 Dec 1947

                                 (3) Debra Kirkham,  b. 15 March 1952

                                 (4) Karen Kirkham,  b. 16 Feb 1957

 

                         (iii) Venna Stoddart Kirkham, b. 14 April 1917

                                 m. Malcolm Severe GADDIE, 14 Aug 1937

 

               2. Tyresha Kirkham, b. 20 June 1878

                         d. 18 April 1948

                         m. Jessie WEBB, 10 Feb 1897

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Jessie Lloyd Webb, 20 March 1898

                                 m.(1), Christie HANSEN, 26 May 1923

                                 m.(2), Wilma Viola BRIGGS, 26 March 1926

                                 m.(3), Nellie Irene BRIGGS, 23 June 1947

 

                         (ii) Joseph Reed Webb, b. 26 Dec 1902;  d. 6 Jan 1903

 

                         (iii) Ina Tyresha Webb, b. 2 Sept 1908

                                 m. Arthur Merle RICHARDSON, 20 Nov 1942;  (no issue)

 

                         (iv) Fredrick Nathan Webb, b. 5 Jan 1912

                                 m. Marie CALL, 12 July 1939

 

               3. Stella Virginia Kirkham, b. 10 Nov 1880

                         d. 9 July 1924

                       m.(1), Earnest OLIVER, 11 Jan 1904

                       m.(2), Leo Algernon CLAYTON, 12 Feb 1907

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Priscilla "K" Clayton, b. 7 Aug 1904

                                 m. John MORRISON, 25 Oct 1923

                         ch.

                         (1) Bertha Virginia Morrison, b. 11 July 1924

                                        m. Norman HOSKINS, 18 Feb 1944

                                 (2) Verden "J" Morrison, b. 16 Nov 1925;  d. 6 Dec 1925

                                 (3) Corleen "O" Morrison, b. 6 Feb 1927

                                        m. Nolan Chanon WILSON, 14 July 1946

                                        ch.:

                                        + Linda Kay Wilson, b. 3 May 1947

                                        + Sandra Ann Wilson, b. 1 March 1951

                                        + John Nolan Wilson, b. 5 Aug 1953

                                        + Kathryn Mary Wilson, b. 1 Sept 1963

                                 (4) Reva Jean Morrison, b. 11 Oct 1928;  d. 7 April 1929

                                 (5) Delora Morrison, b. 17 April 1933

                                        m. Gene Hill WESTOVER, 20 Aug 1954

                                 (6) Evelyn Morrison, b. 22 May 1935

                                        m. Charles Edward YOUNG, 7 Aug 1955

                                 (7) Floy John Morrison, b. 7 Feb 1939

                                        m. Bae Dean PETERSON, 20 Oct 1961

                                 (8) Priscilla Gale Morrison, b. 30 Dec 1945

                        

                         (ii) DeLeon Clayton, b. 20 Dec 1908

                                 m.(1), Imogene Edith HILL, 4 Nov 1933

                                 m.(2), Bertha FLEMMING, 9 Sept 1945

                                 m.(3), Arrellia WELLS, 4 Feb 1956

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) DeLon Owen Clayton, b. 2 July 1957

 

                         (iii) Nolan Elmer Clayton, b. 14 July 1911

                                 m. Dorothy CHENEY, 18 March 1933

 

                         (iv) Thora Joe Clayton, b. 9 Nov 1913

                                 m. Betha Elmer HILL, 31 May 1935

                         

                         (v) Estella LaVal Clayton, b. 26 Nov 1917

                                 m. Franklin Wayne GRAHAM, 26 Oct 1942

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Gary Wayne Graham, b. 29 Jan 1944

                                 (2) Raymond Leon Graham, b. 21 Nov 1946

                                 (3) Bruce Clayton Graham, b. 20 May 1950

                                 (4) Don Warren Graham, b. 3 Oct 1952

 

                         (vi) Mina "L" Clayton, b. 31 March 1921

                                 m. Chester STOCKSTILL, 21 Aug 1938

 

               4. James William Kirkham, b. 20 Dec 1882;  d. 22 Dec 1882

               5. Amelia Kirkham, b. 1883;  d. 1883

               6. Nathan Kirkham, b. 11 May 1886

                         d. 19 Sept 1929

                         m. Clara May SMITH, 20 March 1916

 

               7. Geneva Kirkham, b. 22 Sept 1888;  d. 23 Sept 1888

               8. Priscilla Kirkham, b. 21 Oct 1889;  d. 1892

               9. Mary Ellen Kirkham, b. 1892;  d. 1892

               10. Robert Elisha Kirkham, b. 3 March 1893;  d. 4 March 1893

           11. Melvin Millard Kirkham, b. 20 Feb 1894;  d. 1896

 

 

(C)  HIRAM CRAGUN,  b. 9 Dec 1816, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        (son of Elisha & Mary (Osborn) Cragun)

        He d. 2 March 1884, ae 67y-2m-24d, in Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind.

Buried in Pleasant View Community Church cem., in Pleasant View, 3 miles east of Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind. His wife is buried next to him and their youngest child, Columbus Franklin Cragun.

 

Three books tell the story of the life and descendants of Hiram Cragun.[1] He spent his boyhood and youth in Rush Co., Ind., near the Franklin Co. line, and when age 19 (ca.1835) he moved with his family to Boone Co., Ind. He was a farmer and spent the remainder of his life in Eagle twp, Boone Co. He was a man of great energy and helped his father to clear his farm. Then improved another 245 acres for himself. He was a Democrat until the firing upon Fort Sumter, at which time he became an ardent Republican. He was a Methodist, as was his wife, and was one of the early members of the Pleasant View Methodist Episcopal Church. He was a man of high character, very exact, and held hypocrisy in utter abhorrence.

        

        m. REITER DOOLEY,  1842, in Boone Co., Ind.

               b. 8 Aug 1826 Shelby Co., Ky

               dau. of Robert DOOLEY & (----) SHELBURN (both of Irish descent)

           Robert Dooley and his wife brought their family to Boone County in 1835, traveling by wagons and on horseback, and settled on a farm in Union twp, where both died in middle life

           Reiter (Dolley) Cragun married next, after her husband's death, to JOHN BOWERS, an old family friend, 8 March 1893.[2] He was a farmer of Marion County, Ind., in the vicinity of Bethel Church. He died 1905.

 

        children: (9)

 

        (a) Mary Ann Cragun, b. 1843 Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind.;  d. 1848

        (b) Josephine Cragun, b. 1845 Eagle twp, nr Zionsville, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. Sylvester Cicero PETERS, 1867

        (c) Nebuchadnezzar Cragun, b. 1848 Eagle twp, nr Zionsville, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. Sarah F. BROCK, 1867

        (d) Melvina Cragun, b. 1850 Eagle twp, nr Zionsville, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. John ST.CLAIR, 1865

        (e) George L. Kennard "Conrad" Cragun, b. 1852 Eagle twp, nr Zionsville, Boone Co., Ind.

               m.(1), Emily Amanda WILLIAMS, 1877

               m.(2), Minnie E. McGEE, 1896

        (f) Hiram Nelson Cragun, b. 6 Aug 1854 Eagle twp, nr Zionsville, Boone Co.IN  m. Melvina STARK, 1877

        (g) Strange Nathaniel Cragun, b. 24 July 1857 Eagle twp, Zionsville, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. Adelaide "Addie" M. BOOHER, 1883

        (h) Lorenzo Dow Cragun, b. 1860 Eagle twp, nr Zionsville, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. Ella JOHNS

        (i) Columbus Franklin Cragun, b.ca. 1856, "son of H. & R. Cragun"

               d. 7 Nov 1860, aged 4y-2m-(?)d.

               bur. Pleasant View Community Church cem., 3 mi. east of Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind.

(Note: Eva Cragun Heiner's book says: "Columbus Franklin Cragun, b. 1862, d. 12 Nov 1866". The other rendition, shown above, was copied from the grave marker by Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh, Aug 16, 1964. Which record is correct?)

 

        


(a) MARY ANN CRAGUN,  b. 1843, Eagle twp Boone Co., Ind.

               d. 1848

 

        (b) JOSEPHINE CRAGUN,  b. 1845, nr Zionsville, Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind.

               d. (unkn)

               m. Sylvester Cicero PETERS, 6 Feb 1867 Boone Co., Ind.[3]

                         "of Zionsville, Boone Co., Ind."

               

               ch.:

              1. Hiram E. Peters, b. 1869

                         m. Emma E. LOVER, 27 July 1889

 

               2. Clara Peters,  b. 1870

                         m. Will T. ROBERTSON, 18 May 1889

 

               3. Eva Peters, b. 1872

                         m.

 

               4. Hattie Peters, b. 1874

                         m.

 

        (c) NEBUCHADNEZZAR CRAGUN, b. 1848 Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind.

               d. 14 Feb 1883, age 35y-5m-2d, in Boone Co., Ind.

               bur. Pleasant View cem., Boone Co., Ind.

               m. Sarah F. BROCK, 21 March 1867[4]

                         b. 18 July 1850

                         d. 2 Jan 1897, ae 46y-5m-4d;  bur. beside her husband

 

               ch.:

               1. Eleanor Cragun, b.ca. 1868

                         m. Harry M. BYERS, 3 Nov 1891

 

               2. Annetta Cragun, b. 1870

 

               3. Vandor M. Cragun, b. 1872

                         m. Ella L. SMITH, 2 Sept 1897, Boone Co., Ind.

 

               4. Verdom O. Cragun, b. 15 Dec 1873, "son of N. & S.F. Cragun"

                         d. 20 April 1875, age 1y-5m-(?)d

                         bur. Pleasant View cem., Boone Co., Ind.

 

               5. Cratia "Cratte" E. Cragun,  b. 28 Sept 1876, Ind.

                         d. 2 May 1923, ae 46

                         bur. Memorial Park (Woodruff Place [Indpls] D.R. 1911-1932) 

                         m. Ethel J. TROBET, 26 Jan 1898

 

               6. Lora E. Cragun, b.ca. 1877

                         m. William DeNOON, Jr., 15 June 1892

 

               7. Alfred "Alpha" O. Cragun, b. 1879

                         d. 17 Nov 1970, ae 90, in a Greensburg, Ind. nursing home

                         bur. in Pleasant View Cem., near Zionsville, Ind.[5]

                         m. Bessie V. ......

                                 b. 1879,  d. 1920;  bur. next to her husband.

 

               8. Albert G. Cragun, b. 1880

                         d. 1926

                         bur. in Pleasant View cem., Boone Co., Ind.

                         m. Frances D. ......

                                 b. 1874,  d. 1942;  bur. next to her husband 

 

        (d) MELVINA CRAGUN,  b. 1850 Eagle twp, nr Zionsville, Boone Co., Ind.

               d.

               m. John St.CLAIR, 16 Nov 1865 Boone Co., Ind.[6]

                         (of Zionsville, Boone Co., Ind.)

 

               children:

               1. Perry F. St.Clair, b.ca. 1867 Boone Co., Ind.

 

               2. George E. St.Clair, b.ca. 1869

                         m. Florence B. HUTTON, 21 March 1897

 

               3. Cora D. St.Clair, b.ca. 1870 (twin)

                         m. George W. BIRKET, 3 Nov 1889

 

               4. Flora M. St.Clair, b.ca. 1870 (twin)

                         m. Jacob R. BIRKET, 5 Jan 1890

 

               5. Rosa B. St.Clair, b.ca. 1872

                         m.

               

               6. Arthur E. St.Clair, b.ca. 1874

                         m. Florence KLINGLER, 24 Dec 1896

 

               7. Walter St.Clair,  b. 17 Nov 1879

                         m.

 

        (e) GEORGE L. "CONRAD" CRAGUN, b. 1852 nr Zionsville, Eagle twp, Boone

               Co., Ind

               d. 25 Jan 1947 (or 1927?), of Center twp, Boone Co., Ind.

               bur. (date not on stone) Pleasant View cem., Boone Co., Ind.

               m.(1), Emily Amanda WILLIAMS, 13 Sept 1877 Boone Co., Ind.[7]

               m.(2), Minnie E. McGEE, 6 April 1896 Boone Co., Ind.[8]

                         b. 1874, d. 1959;  bur. beside her husband.

 

               ch.:

               1. Albert "Alva" Cragun, b.ca. 1878

                         m.

 

               2. Elmer "Ed" Duzan Cragun, b. 19 Dec 1878, Elizaville, Boone Co., Ind.

                         d. 17 May 1979, bur. beside his wife, Mts Run cem.

                         m. Minnie Viola HINE, 30 Aug 1899 Boone Co., Ind[9]

                                 b. 1879, d. 1950,  bur. Mts Run Cem., nr Whitestown, Boone Co.,IN

                         ch.:

                         (i) Della Cragun,  b.ca. 1900

                         (ii) Agnes Cragun, b. (unkn)

                         (iii) Carl Cragun, b. (unkn)

                         (iv) Virgil Cragun, b. (unkn)

                                 (Indianapolis banker)

                   (v) Bonnie L. Cragun, (twin), b. 29 Sept 1908, Boone Co., Ind.

                         (vi) Donnie R. Cragun, (twin), b. 29 Sept 1908, Boone Co., Ind.

                         (vii) Martha H. Cragun, b. 6 March 1911, Boone Co., Ind.

                       (viii) Fred Cragun, b. (unkn)

                         (ix) Edmund H. Cragun, b. 5 Feb 1913

                         (x) Wayne Cragun, b. (unkn)

                         (xi) Lloyd George Cragun, (twin), b. 5 April 1919, Boone Co., Ind.

                                 d.

                                 Served in the Army during W.W.2, from April 1941 - Nov 1945, in Pacific theater with the 38th 

                                 Div. - 139 Field Arty

                                 m. Virginia Mae GIBBS, 4 Sept 1948 at Rev. Raymond Duff's home south of Lebanon, Ind.

b. 28 May 1927, a dau. of Herschel Harold Gibbs (b. 4-17-1907, d. 5-11-1950) and wife Helen Paulina (Cody) Gibbs (b. 8-16-1908). Herschel H. & Helen P. Gibbs had six children: Virginia Mae, Grace, Eula, Linda, Judy & Rudy (twins).

                                 Lloyd G. Cragun was a farmer, and his wife a teacher.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Kris Lee Cragun, b. Friday, 13 July 1956

                                        m. (ca. 1985?), to Leslie PRATT.

 

                                 

                         (xii) Floyd G. Cragun, (twin), b. 5 April 1919, Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind., youngest son of Elmer

                                 & Minnie V. (Hine) Cragun.

                                 d.

                                 m. Bonetha "Bonnie" Jean SIPE, 5 April 1943

                                        dau. of Clarence & Ethel (Smith) Sipe of Elizaville area.

Except for the marriage & cem. records indicated above, information on this family is from Eva Cragun Heiner's book which also gives the following: "This information was all that I could get when we visited Elmer D. Cragun in Elizabethville, Boone Co., Ind. in 1965... Children of George L. Conrad Cragun and 2nd wife Minnie McGee: Edith Cragun b.abt. 1897 and Bessie Cragun b.abt 1899."

 

A letter dated Sunday, July 4th, from Sandy Chambers 5705 S.R.8, Auburn, Ind., 46706 (219) 337-5667; addressed to Jean C. Tombaugh, Rochester, Ind., and answered by Jean C. Tombaugh on 1 Aug 1982:

"Dear Mrs. Tombaugh, my maiden name is Cragun. I am the oldest daughter of Floyd who is the youngest son of George, son of Hiram. I have always been interested in our family history and while home for our Cragun summer get together (organized by the cousins a few years ago) last Sunday, I decided not to put it off any longer. I did what research I could in Lebanon and wrote to the Fort Wayne Library the next day. I had heard what an excellent genealogy dept they had and was able to take advantage of it since all live so close. I was, of course, very excited to find the History done by Eva Heiner and wish very much to have a copy of the book. I know my uncles, aunts & cousins would be very interested in it also. I have 2 daughters ages 8 & 10 who were with us in the library and they became bored very soon. I plan to go back so I can digest more  of it. ... I wasn't able to find out how you and Mrs. Heiner are related and exactly how it fits together so I would be interested in that. I have written to her as well as to you to request the book. She mentioned in the letter having copies made. My husband has access to a copy machine so would be willing to do that if possible. I will be more than happy to supply you with any information about my branch of the Craguns if you are interested.

                                 Looking forward to hearing from you - and thank you."

 

[Note: Sandy (Cragun) Chambers - Floyd Cragun - Elmer D. Cragun -    George L. Conrad Cragun - Hiram Cragun - Elisha Cragun - Patrick Cragun[10]

                                  Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh - John Beach Cragun - John Andrew Cragun -John Rader Cragun - Joshua Cragun - Patrick Cragun

                    Eva Lillian (Cragun) Heiner - Wilford Elisha Cragun - Simeon Cragun - Elisha Cragun - Patrick Cragun.]

                                

                                 children:

                                 (1) Sandra Cragun, b. (unkn)

                                        m. Ed CHAMBERS

                                        ch.:

                                        + Amy Chambers

                                        + Kristi Chambers

                                 (2) Deborah Cragun, b. (unkn)

                                        m. Robert GROOMER

                                        ch.:

                                        + Joseph Groomer

                                        + Matthew Groomer

                                        + Robin Groomer

                                 (3) Pamela Cragun, b. (unkn)

                                        m. Gregg KISSEL

                                        ch.:

                                        + Jennifer Kissel

 

 

           3. Alva Perry Cragun, b. 8 July 1885

                         d. 14 Dec 1948

 

               4. Edith Cragun, b.ca. 1897

                         d.

                         

               5. Olive Cragan, b. 18 Nov 1909, Boone Co., Ind.

                         (not able to identify source for this, JCT)

 

               6. Bessie L. Cragun, b. 16 Jan 1912, Boone Co., Ind.

                       (Eva Cragun Heiner's book says: b.ca. 1899)

 

      (f) HIRAM NELSON CRAGUN,  b. 6 Aug 1854 Eagle twp, nr Zionsville, Boone Co.,

               Ind.; resident of Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind.

               d. 27 Dec 1921, Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind.

               bur. Mts Run, Reg. Bapt Church & cem., west of Noblesville, Ind.

               m. Melvina STARK, 20 Dec 1877 Boone Co., Ind.[11]

                         b. 6 March 1855

                         d. 4 May 1939

                         bur. beside her husband, and an infant son.

 

               ch.:

               1. Lilly Alta Cragun, b. 27 Nov 1879

(Letters found in old trunk May 1969 belonging to May Cragun Hill and written by Lilly Cragun Smith in 1909, are interesting and tell about living with her grandmother Reiter Dooley Cragun, who was 83 years old at that time. She also speaks of her cousin Walter St.Clair who was just ten days older that she and of whom she was very fond.[12])

                         

                         m. Hadley A. SMITH,  13 Nov 1913

 

               2. Lula M. Cragun, b. May -- 1881;  d. 1955, unmd 

                         bur. Mts Run, Reg. Bapt Church & cem., west of Noblesville, Ind.

 

               3. Orla N. Cragun, b. 30 Sept 1883

                         d. 21 July 1953

                         bur. Mts Run, Reg. Bapt Church & cem., west of Noblesville, Ind.

                         m. Arminta S. ..........

                                 b. 8 Oct 1887;  d. 30 Dec 1923, and bur. beside her husband.

                                 dau. of:

                         ch.:

                         

                         (i) Clarissa Cragun, b. 1920

                                 d. 1946

                                 bur. (beside her parents)

 

               4. Omer M. Cragun,  b. 1886

                         d. 1956

                         bur. Mts Run, Reg. Bapt Church & cem., west of Noblesville, Ind.

                         m. Ella ..............

                                 b. 1881

                                 d. 1955

                                 bur. beside her husband

                                 dau. of:

                         ch.:

 

                         (i) Cecil Harold Cragun,  b. 1920,  d. 1936, bur. beside parents.

               5. Infant son,   b. 1 April 1889,  d. 2 April 1889

                       "infant son of H. N. & M. Cragun"

                         bur. beside his parents, Hiram Nelson & Melvina (Stark) Cragun.

 

 

               6. Orestes O. Cragun, b. 1893

                         d. 1957

                         bur. Mts Run, Reg. Bapt Church & cem., west of Noblesville, Ind., in 

                                 Boone Co., Ind.

 

        (g) STRANGE NATHANIEL CRAGUN,  b. 24 July 1857, Eagle twp, Zionsville,

               Boone Co., Ind.

               d. May -- 1926

               bur.

               m. Adelaide "Addie" M. BOOHER, 17 June 1883, Boone Co., Ind.[13]

                       They were married at Whitestown, Ind.

                         b.

                         d. Dec. -- 1932

                         dau. of: Benjamin Booher, Sr., and wife Margaret (Beeler) Booher.

               ch.:

               

               1. Opal Cragun (twin), b. 1885

                         d. 31 Oct 1891, ae 6 yrs, in Boone Co., Ind.

 

               2. Ethel Cragun (twin), b. 1885

                         d. 1897, ae 12 yrs, in Boone Co., Ind.

 

               3. Dwight Booher Cragun,  b. 5 Oct 1891, Lebanon, Boone Co., Ind.

                         d. 8 Dec 1971, ae 80;  bur. Oak Hill cem., Lebanon, Ind.

                         m. Mabel MARTIN, 12 Aug 1928.

 

        Three published books include information on Strange N. Cragun and his family[14]. One of these, by Eva Cragun Heiner, tells the following:

"In January of 1909, Wiley M. Cragun (brother of Eva Cragun Heiner) visited  at the home of Strange N. Cragun. We quote from his letter to his mother: 'I arrived in Lebanon from Chicago at 3:30. I had no trouble in finding S. N. Cragun who is editor of the Lebanon Patriot. We soon got acquainted and when we would meet a lawyer, judge, doctor, or any prominent person Cousin Strange would say 'Come and meet Dr. Cragun from Ogden, Utah, who is studying medicine in Chicago at the University of Illinois.'... Thursday was a very busy day for him so I took an Interurban car, and went over to Zionsville, where his mother lives. She is eighty-three years old, so could tell me many things about the Craguns, where I spent the evening.

"'Next morning Dwight Cragun the only child living of Cousin S. N. Cragun  came over on the car, and we went to Indianapolis where I met his Uncle Randy and family, and Alpha Cragun, a son of Nebuchadnezzar Cragun.'"

        

The other two published books referred to above, give pretty much the same information. After his common school education and a three year course at the Zionsville academy and one term at Perdue university, Strange N. Cragun became a teacher in Boone county at age seventeen, in 1874, and taught in the district schools of Worth twp, and in the graded school at Zionsville. After four years he had charge of the graded school of Rellsville, Putnam Co. Ind., for one year. In 1879 he was selected for admission to West Point Military Academy, and was admitted to the class of 1883. However, two years later, because of impaired eyesight, he was obliged to tender his resignation. He returned to Whitestown and Zionsville where he was principal, spring of 1881 and 1882. He came to Lebanon where he was principal of the high school for four years. He was elected county supt of schools in 1887. May 2, 1891 he bought the Patriot, the oldest newspaper in Boone Co., which has been published continuously and dates from 1857.

The family resides at 404 West Main Street in Lebanon, Ind. (1908). He is a man of firm convictions, and endeavors to stand for those things that make for good citizenship, and a prosperous and happy community.

 

               3. DWIGHT BOOHER CRAGUN, b. 5 Oct 1891, Lebanon, Boone Co., Ind.

                         d. 8 Dec 1971, age 80, in Witham Hospital

                         bur. Oak Hill cem.

(Obit.: Ex-I.U. Professor D. B. Cragun dies. (Lebanon, Ind.) - Services for Dwight B. Cragun, 80, Lebanon, a retired Indiana University School of Business professor, will be held at 1 p.m. Saturday in the Russell & Hitch Funeral Home. Burial will be in Oak Hill cem.  He died Wednesday in Witham Hospital.

Professor Cragun, who retired from active business affairs in 1945, also had been in the banking, brokerage and investment business in New York and Indiana. He was a graduate of I.U., Columbia University and the Wharton School of Finance.

Survivors include the widow, Mrs. Mabel Cragun; two sons,Col. Benjamin M. Cragun with the Army War College, Carlisle, Pa., and Col. Dwight L. Cragun with the Army in the Panama Canal Zone; and two daughters, Mrs. Colleen Kennedy of Normal, Ill., and Mrs. Claudette Wagoner of San Bernardino, Calif.[15]

                                                         

(Mable [Martin] Cragun, widow of Dwight B. Cragun, writes in letter to Jean [Cragun] Tombaugh (dated Dec. 14, 1971): "Dear Jean, Dwight took pneumonia a few days after entering the hospital with the fractured shoulder. He also had kidney failure and the doctor said that he had an enlarged heart. Our two sons and two daughters are with me and are a great comfort. Love, Mabel.")

 

                             children: (4)

 

                                 (i)  Benjamin M. Cragun, b. 27 Aug 1929, Lebanon, Ind.

                                        m. Mary Jane CRANE, in June 1953

                                               dau. of Jack Crane of Hillsboro, Ind.

Ben entered the army in 1953. He finished a one-year tour of duty in Viet Nam, a Capt. in Quartermaster Corps, in 1963[16] and was home on furlough with his family, Mrs. Mary Jane Cragun and son, James Patrick Cragun. His wife and son had been living in Indianapolis during his absence. During his furlough, they visited her parents in Hillsboro and celebrated the 7th birthday of their son James Patrick Cragun.[17]

Benjamin M. Cragun "was recently presented the Army Commendation Medal (First Oak Leaf Cluster), by Col. John H. Davis, deputy president of U.S. Army Maintenance Board, Ft. Knox, Ky., where Maj. Cragun is assigned as logistical staff officer, Maintenance Operation Division. This award was in recognition of Maj. Cragun's meritorius service during his assignment as property disposal (contracting officer, Quarter-master Branch Logistics Division with the United Army section, Military Assistance Advisory Group, Vietnam, during the period from March 1962, to March 1963. Maj. Cragun and his wife, the former Mary Jane Crane,... are the parents of two children, James and Rebecca. Maj. Cragun and family reside at Ft.Knox."[18]

Benjamin M. Cragun received his promotion to Army Lieutenant Colonel during ceremonies in Thailand March 14, 1967.[19]

He was a graduate of Indiana University, and a member of Beta Eta Chapter of Sigma Nu. The White Star, April 1975, (letter from Ben M. Cragun) reveals that he was a colonel in the U.S. Army, and that he and his wife Mary Jane lived in  Arlington with two children at home: Rebecca ae 11, and Rachel ae 3; son Pat ae 19, was in 2nd year at High Point College, High Point, North Carolina.

Benjamin M. Cragun retired as Colonel from the US Army in 1975 after 27 years of federal service including three years in Germany and four years in South Asia. He was (1982) a managing associate with Business Research Associates, a consulting firm in Martinsville, Virginia; on the boards of the Piedmont Arts Assoc., the Salvation Army and Contact Teleministeries. He and his wife celebrated their 30th wedding anniversary in June, and have three children.  Ben's address in 1982 was 1228 Sam Lions Trail, Martinsville, Va 24112.[20]

 

 

                                 children:

                                 (1) James Patrick Cragun, b. 1955/56

                                        (had his 7 birthday in 1961; and in college 1975 ae 19)

 

                                 (2) Rebecca Cragun, b.ca. 1964

                                        (she was 11 years in a news item dated April 1975)

 

                                 (3) Rachel Cragun, b.ca. 1972

                                        (she was 3 years in a news item dated April 1975)

 

                         (ii) Dwight Lloyd Cragun, b. 23 Oct 1930, Lebanon, Ind.

                                 m. Martha SIPES, June 1953

His mother calls him "Lloyd" in a letter to Jean C. Tombaugh. Dwight Lloyd Cragun was with the U.S. Army in France (March 1965) serving with the headquarters, Allied Forces Central Europe, a NATO sub-headquarters of SHARE.[21]

Dwight L. Cragun served three years in France as first Lieutenant. He was cited for his service while assigned to Head-quarters, Allied Forces, Central Europe.  By 1967 he was serving in Vietnam, and promoted to Lieutenant Colonel in Aug 1967.[22]

In 1971, at the time of the death of his father, Dwight L. Cragun was with the Army in the Panama Canal Zone.

He was a member of Sigma Nu Fraternity, as was his brother, and The White Star, news letter of March 1965 mentioned above, names his four children, their ages, and his address: 2 Rue Du Haut Changis, Beausite Apts., Fontainebleau (S&M), France.

 

                                 children:

                                 (1) Annette K. Cragun, b.ca. 1956  (ae 9 yrs in 1965)

                                 (2) Dwight Douglas Cragun, b.ca. 1958 (ae 7 yrs in 1965)

                                 (3) Sheila E. Cragun, b.ca. 1961 (ae 4 yrs in 1965)

                                 (4) David Lloyd Cragun, b.ca. 1964 (ae 1 yr in 1965)

 

                   (iii) Colleen A. Cragun, b. 25 July 1935, Lebanon, Ind.

                                 m. Larry D. KENNEDY, 11 June 1958, Marion Co., Ind.[23]

                                res. (1971) of Normal, Il.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Deena Lynn Kennedy, b. (unkn)

                                 (2) Larry Kevin Kennedy, b. (unkn)

(3) Laura Kim Kennedy, b. (unkn) 

                         (iv) Claudette E. Cragun, b.9 Jan 1938, Lebanon, Ind.

                                 m. Carl P. WAGONER, 18 June 1960, Howard Co., Ind.[1]

                                 res. (1971) of San Bernardino, Calif.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Kristina A. Wagoner, b. (unkn)

                                 (2) John David Wagoner, b. (unkn)

 

 

D)  MARY MARTHA "Molly" CRAGUN  (also called "Elvira"?)

        (dau. of Elijah & Mary [Osborn] Cragun)

        b. 17 Dec 1819, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        d. 1906, in Vernal, Utah

        m.(1st), JACOB BEELER, in 1837 (prob. in Ind.)

               b. (unkn)

               d. abt. 1852, at Winter Quarters, Neb., on the way to Utah.

        m.(2nd), DAVID McOLNEY, a widower with two children, abt 1853.

A sketch of the life of Mary Martha Cragun is given in Eva Cragun Heiner's book on the Cragun family[2]  She gives the following from the book "A Garden in Wyoming" by Bertha Child Maudsley with permission of Eva LaMar Meldrom" 

"About the year 1850, Jacob Beeler and his wife Mary Martha or (Elvira) Cragun and their two children, William Riley (Beeler) and Tyresha Ann (Beeler), left their home in Indiana to go with the Saints to Utah. Jacob had a good home and was considered well to do in his day. He had lands and cattle and could have become wealthy if he had stayed in Indiana instead of going to Utah. But he built a new wagon from strong hickory that grew on his farm. In fact, every part of the wagon was made with his own hands.

           "He had a team of young oxen. He filled his wagon with the necessary things to start a new home. When this was done, there was no room for the family and so the two children, William age 11 years and Tyresha Ann 9 years, walked with their father all the way to Winter Quarters.

           "The trip was not too unpleasant until they arrived at Winter Quarters. There the father, Jacob, died leaving his wife with two children and expecting another. However, when the baby was born, it happened to be twin boys and they both died at birth. Jacob's last words had been 'Don't give up the trip, Mary. I know the Lord will bless you and help you with the children in your new home.'

           "That winter while the Saints were waiting for the weather to break, a man named DAVID McOLNEY lost his wife, leaving him with two children. These children needed a mother and Mary's children needed a father. Mary mothered them in her weakened condition and later she and David were married and they all came to Utah, settling in Big Cottonwood, now called Sugar House. They always had milk and butter, which many of the people did not have. Mary shared these with the less fortunate ones. She was known as 'Grandma Mac.' On her 69th birthday 1887 she was honored by the sisters of the Mill Ward (Millcreek) as a grand Pioneer Lady."

 

        Children:  (5)

        

        (a) William Riley Beeler (twin), b. 21 May 1839, Boone Co., Ind.

        (b) (son) ...............(twin), b. 21 May 1839, Boone Co., Ind.

               died May 1839

        (c) Tyresha Ann Beeler, b. 23 Oct 1843, Boone Co., Ind.

        (d) (son) .............. (twin), b. & d. 1852, Winter Quarters, Neb.

        (e) (son) .............. (twin), b. & d. 1852, Winter Quarters, Neb.

 

 

        (a)  WILLIAM RILEY BEELER (twin), b. 21 May 1839, Whitestown, Boone Co.,IN.

               d. (d.unkn)

                         He and his sister, Tyresha Ann, made the journey to Utah with their

                       parent as one family about 1854, settling in Millcreek (South Salt Lake) 

               m. Lucinda Jane THOMPSON, 19 July 1862.

                         b. (date unkn), dau. of Samuel & Elizabeth Thompson, of Adams Co.,Ill.                

               children: (7)

                                

               1. Samuel Davis Beeler, b. 3 Nov 1863

                         d. 2 May 1890

                         m. Sarah Emeline POPE, abt 1885

                         ch.:

                         (i) George Wiley Beeler, b. 8 March 1886

                                 d. 19 Jan 1945

                                 m. Emma MERRITT

 

                         (ii) Marjorie Lavina Beeler, b. 8 Sept 1887

                                 d. 10 Oct 1952

                                 m. Thomas Fletcher Jackson, b. 1 Aug 1907

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) LaRue Emeline Jackson, b. 22 Aug 1910

                                        m. Ruel McCoy REDD, 11 June 1931

                                        ch.:

                              + Frank Jackson Redd, b. 9 Oct 1935

                                        + Marjorie Anne Redd, b. 17 March 1939

                                 (2) Deveaux Beeler Jackson, b. 27 Feb 1914

                                        m. Homer J. E. TOWNSEND, 23 Dec 1942;  (div.)

 

                         (iii) Sarah Jane Beeler, b. 11 Oct 1889

                                 d. 10 May 1950

                                 m. Roy MEACHEM

 

               2. Jane Beeler, b. 1 April 1866

                         m. Richard BLACKEY

 

               3. George Beeler, b. Nov -- 1868

                         m. Tresha HACKFORD

 

               4. Tyresha Beeler, b. 3 April 1872

                         d. 7 Feb 1959

                         m. Wright JOHNSON, 20 April 1893

 

               5. Laura Marilla Beeler, b. 24 Oct 1876

                         d. 20 May 1927

                         m. Robert MARSHALL, 18 April 1894

                         ch.:

                         (i) Hazel Marshall, b. 6 Jan 1897

                                 m. Thomas Ray SHISLER, 26 May 1919

                                 ch.

                                 (1) Robert Ray Shisler, b. 25 Sept 1920

                                        d. 29 Oct 1944

                                 (2) Karl Shisler, b. 21 March 1925

                                        m. Elaine POULSON, 30 Oct 1950

                                        ch.:

                                        + Adrienne Shisler, b. 26 Oct 1951

                                        + Karen Shisler, b. 11 June 1954

                                        + Lenore Shisler, b. 15 Feb 1959

 

                         (ii) Clara Lucinda Marshall, b. 22 Dec 1899

                                 m. Morgan CALVERT, 26 Jan 1920

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Haydon Morgan Calvert, b. 11 Dec 1920

                                        m. Elizabeth PARKER, 19 March 1943

                                 (2) Marjorie Mae Calvert,  b. 30 May 1922

                                        m. Grant GUNDERSON, 18 June 1941

 

                         (iii) Lloyd Robert Marshall, b. 12 Jan 1903;  d. 30 April 1909

                         (iv) Orville LaVon Marshall, b. 25 Jan 1905;  d. 24 Sept 1912

 

                         (v)  Eva LaMar Marshall, b. 15 July 1908

                                 m. Franklin DeVoe MELDRUM, 13 June 1927

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Laura LaDee Meldrum, b. 26 March 1935

                                        m. Herbert ANDERSON, 28 Jan 1955

                                 (2) Mary Louise Meldrum, b. 16 Jan 1942

                                        m. Edward LISOTA, 4 June 1963

 

               6. Richard Moroni Beeler, b. 30 Jan 1877

                         d. 7 March 1952

                         m. Mrs. Martha Elizabeth (----) GALLOWAY, 13 March 1904

 

           7. Alice Maud Beeler, b. 9 April 1883

                         d. 27 Aug 1958

                         m. William T. SEARLES, 5 Nov 1902

                         ch.:

                         (i) William Searles, b.ca. 1903

 

      (c)  TYRESHA ANN BEELER, b. 23 Oct 1843, Union, Boone Co., Ind.

               d. 9 Oct 1929, ae 86 yrs, in Utah

               m. Isaac Hawk VAIL, 29 Nov 1857 (his third wife)

                         son of Martha Bartholomew and Gamaliel Vail of McLean Co., Ill.

Tyresha Ann came to Utah with her family at nine years of age. She walked most of the way. Seven children were born to Tyresha A. & Isaac H. Vail.

               

               children:

                                               

               1. Ammon Lewis Vail, b. 20 Nov 1858

                         d. 9 March 1913

                         m. Mary Ann PETERSON, 25 Jan 1883

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 16 March 1945

                                 dau. of Jacob and Bergetta Marie (Christensen) Peterson.

                         ch.:

                         (i) Isaac Lewis Vail, b. 29 May 1884

                                 m. Maren DAVIS, 27 Oct 1930;  (div.)

 

                         (ii) Hazel Ann Vail, b. 15 May 1886

                                 d. 16 Jan 1910

                                 m. Omer Robert MILLER, 11 Sept 1903

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Florence Phelma Miller, b. 30 June 1904

                                        m. Harry Myers CORSI, 31 Jan 1923

                                        ch.:

                                        + Donald Myers Corsi, b. 10 Aug 1924

                                               m. Elma Mae WOLFLEY, 13 July 1944

                                        + Rex Miller Corsi, b. 20 Sept 1927

                                               m. Nancy LEEK, 27 Oct 1956

                                        + McMenamy Corsi, b. 26 May 1931

                                               m. Agnes June SIBBETS, 19 Aug 1955

                                        + Roy Corsi, b. 24 Dec 1941

                                

                                 (2) Mary Irene Miller, b. 30 Dec 1907;  d. 6 July 1908                                

                                 (3) Omer "A" Miller, b. 27 Dec 1909

                                        m. Gladolia KOHLER, 26 Nov 1930

 

                         (iii) Anzel Lional Vail, b. 5 Jan 1891

                                 d. 9 Aug 1959

                                 m. Joy Bertha MILLER, 15 Sept 1936

 

                         (iv) Myrtle Elmeda Vail, b. 25 Dec 1893

                                 m. James Charles KILLIAN, 26 Feb 1917

 

                         (v) Mary Bergetta Vail, b. 12 Feb 1897

                                 m. Seth Sinifield BALLARD, 5 June 1951

                                 (no issue)

 

                   (vi) Ammon William Vail, b. 5 Oct 1900

                                 m. Winona HALE, 14 Sept 1932

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Sherman William Vail, b. 21 Nov 1934

                                        m. Lois Lorraine EGGETT, 10 June 1955

                                 (2) Eldene Vail, b. 30 Aug 1939

                                        m. Alvin Ralph JEPPSON, 5 Aug 1955

                                 (3) Eugene Cordell Vail, b. 30 Sept 1943

                                        (unmd)

                                 (4) Mary Jean Vail, b. 9 Oct 1948

                                        m. Danny Carl NIELSEN, 5 april 1967

 

               2. Alma James Vail, b. 8 Oct 1860

                         d. 13 Sept 1903

                         m. Louisa Maria MECHAM, 26 July 1883

                         ch.:

                         (i) Alma Hawk Vail, b. 28 April 1884

                                 d. 14 Oct 1908

                                 m. Victoria PEEPLES, 25 March 1904

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Alma Calvin Vail, b. 25 May 1905

                                 (2) Marvin Vail, b. 16 Sept 1906

                                        m. Elva Florence NEILSON, 7 Oct 1928

                                 (3) Aleeta Peeples Vail (twin), b. 18 July 1908; d. 1914

                                 (4) Waneta Peeples Vail (twin), b. 18 July 1908

 

                   (ii) Amy Louisa Vail, b. 6 April 1886

                                 d. 9 May 1917

                                 m.(1), Lyman HEMMERT, 28 June 1905;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Denton WEBSTER, 28 Feb 1911

 

                         (iii) Clinton Alvin Vail, b. 7 Oct 1888;  d. 26 Jan 1891

 

                         (iv) Vida Margaret Vail, b. 12 Oct 1890

                                 m. Milando Smart MECHAM, 9 April 1912

                                  ch.:

                                 (1) Glen Vail Mecham, b. 29 Nov 1912

                                        m. Phoebe Aleen McCOMBS, 10 Oct 1934

                                 (2) Earl Vail Mecham, b. 23 March 1914

                                        m. Verda WOOLF, 20 June 1936

                                 (3) Alma Vail Mecham, b. 3 Oct 1915

                                        m. Amber WILKINS, 6 Aug 1938

                                 (4) Jean Vail Mecham, b. 25 Sept 1917

                                        m. Roy Francis BARNARD, 11 Aug 1939

                                 (5) Vere Vail Mecham, b. 7 Dec 1919

                                        m. Phyllis LORTIE, b. 16 Aug 1940;  d. 21 April 1945

                                 (6) Joan Vail Mecham, b. 17 Oct 1921

                                        m. Harvey Eugene BAKER, 7 Feb 1941

                                 (7) Leon Vail Mecham, b. 16 Feb 1924;  d. 14 March 1945

                                 (8) Donna Vail Mecham, b. 31 Dec 1928;  d. 5 Jan 1929

 

                         (v) Isaac Leonidas Vail, b. 16 Nov 1892;  d. 16 Nov 1892

                         

                         (vi) Susie Tyresha Vail, b. 3 Sept 1894;  d. 13 Sept 1934

                                 m. Joseph ALLEN, 12 July 1916

                         (vii) Vincent Mecham Vail (twin), b. 1 March 1897; d. 25 Jan 1898

                       (viii) Vinney Mecham Vail (twin), b. 1 March 1897; d. 21 Feb 1898

                   (ix) James Vail,  b. 25 May 1901;  d. 1902

 

               3. Hyrum Jefferson Vail, b. 25 Aug 1862

                         d. 7 April 1927

                         m. Emma Cecelia PREECE, 4 March 1884

                         ch.:

                         (i) Emma Cecelia Vail, b. 27 Dec 1885

                                 d. 11 Feb 1965

                                 m. William Martin HINCKS, 24 April 1905

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Lilly Thyresha Hincks, b. 12 Feb 1906

                                        m. Arval WALTON, 27 Aug 1923

                                 (2) Irma Viola Hincks, b. 19 Aug 1907

                              m. Arthur EDWARDS, 17 Jan 1925

                                 (3) Emma Leone Elvira Hincks, b. 16 April 1909

                                        m. Clinton E. LIVINGSTON, 27 Sept 1928

                                 (4) Lulu Delila Hincks, b. 5 Sept 1910

                                        m. Harry J. FLEER, 3 Aug 1927

                                 (5) Earl William Hincks, b. 5 Dec 1911

                                        m. Juanita LIVINGSTON, 26 Dec 1937

                                 (6) Elvin Vail Hincks, b. 10 March 1914

                                        m. Mildred JACOBSEN, 20 Sept 1932

                                        ch.:

                                        + Elvin LeRoy Hincks, b. 4 May 1933

                                               m. Delores BALL, 13 Nov 1955

                                               ch.:

                                               Kevin LaRoy Hincks, b. 25 May 1957

                                               Craig Lane Hincks, b. 9 Sept 1958

                                               Brenda Dee Hincks, b. 30 April 1965

                                        + Eunice Colleen Hincks, b. 4 June 1934

                                               m. Martell Henry SCHNEITER, 4 June 1952

                                        + Anthony Billy Hincks, b. 12 Oct 1935

                                               m. Jean Ann PRINCE, 24 Oct 1953

                                        + Brian DeMarre Hincks, b. 22 June 1938

                                               m. Marlene Mona SAYER, 22 April 1960

                                        + Shelia RaNee Hincks, b. 8 March 1940

                                               m. Gene Lloyd SORG, 1 April 1958

                                        + Dusty Lee Hincks, b. 16 July 1951

                                        + Bret J. Hincks, b. 4 Sept 1957

                                 (7) Arther Riley Hincks, b. 18 Sept 1916

                                        m. LaVon BLOOD, 28 May 1948

                                 (8) Lola May Hincks, b. 3 May 1919

                                        m. Ronald SNARR, 4 April 1939

                                 (9) Darlynne Hincks, b. 25 Jan 1922;  d. 25 Jan 1922

                                 (10) Craig Hincks, b. 14 Oct 1923;  d. 14 Oct 1923

 

               4. John Riley Vail, b. 7 June 1864

                         d. 1 March 1905

                       buried in a snow-slide in Wyoming, and his body never recovered.

                         m. Alice WHITE, 26 July 1883,

                                 dau. of Cornelius Brink and Mary Jane (Marsh) White.

                         ch.:

                         (i) John Heber Vail, b. 15 Sept 1885

                                 d. 15 Nov 1940

                           m. Bertha APLE, abt. 1909

 

                         (ii) Martha Melvina Vail, b. 18 March 1887

                                 d. 4 April 1965

                                 m. Charles Frederick BIGLER, 3 Dec 1905

                                 ch.

                                 (1) Earl Wayne Bigler, b. 12 July 1907

                                        m. Bessie GILES, 25 July 1928

                                        ch.:

                                        + Betty Jane Bigler, b. 21 June 1930

                                               m. Robert Virgil PETERSON, 23 Oct 1950

 

                         (iii) Naomi Alice Vail, b. 5 April 1889

                                 m. George A. BURGNER, 15 Aug 1906

 

                         (iv) Mary Terisha Vail, b. 27 May 1891

                                 d. 24 Aug 1912

                                 m. Luke Alma PROVOST, 22 Jan 1908

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) LaRella Provost, b. 25 Aug 1909

                                        m. Doren Daniel BOYDEN, 21 Nov 1928

                                 (2) Eva Provost, b. 17 Jan 1911;  d. 6 Feb 1922

                                 (3) Fern Provost, b. 21 July 1912

                              m. Clarence SEARLE, 1 Jan 1937

 

                         (v) Howard Lorenzo Vail, b. 11 May 1893

                                 d. 15 July 1951

                                 m. Louise MORROW

 

                         (vi) Cora Loemma Vail, b. 12 March 1895

                                 m. Jesse BIGLER, 4 Nov 1915

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Frieda Jessie Bigler, b. 25 Aug 1916

                                        m. John EDWIN, 9 July 1934

                                 (2) Wanda Leona Bigler, b. 10 April 1918

                                        m. Joseph Martinez WORTLEY, 11 July 1933;  (div.)

 

                         (vii) George Gamaliel Vail, b. 23 Sept 1897;  d. 7 Jan 1905

 

                       (viii) Elsie Elvira Vail, b. 12 July 1900

                                 m. Orval Wallace HENRIKSON, 17 Oct 1916

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Norma Alice Henrikson, b. 3 Aug 1917

                                        m. Norval B. EWING, 24 March 1938

                                 (2) Betty Beneita Henrikson, b. 15 Jan 1922; d. 29 Dec 1930

                                 (3) Orval Wallace Henrikson, b. 15 June 1933

                                        (unmd)

                                 (4) Ronald Wayne Henrikson, b. 3 Dec 1934

                                        m. Marcia Elaine HAGUI, 27 Jan 1962

 

                         (ix) Myron Houk Vail, b. 27 april 1902

                                 d. 14 Feb 1945

                                 m.(1), Grace OLSEN, 18 Aug 1923;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Fay OLDWAY, 16 Nov 1926

 

           5. David Heber Vail, b. 15 July 1866

                         d. 30 Nov 1921

                         m. Florence Amelia NELSON, 25 May 1892

                         ch.:

                         (i) Florence Myrtle Vail, b. 17 Jan 1893

                                 m. Murray WELCH

                         (ii) Delbert Heber Vail, b. 1 Dec 1895

                                 d. 14 Feb 1934

                         (iii) Hattie Amanda Vail, b. 1 Aug 1897

                                 m.(1), Omer R. MILLER, 10 Jan 1914

                                 m.(2), Stanley WAITS, 5 June 1947

                         (iv) Elsie Maybell Vail, b. 21 Sept 1905; d. 25 Dec 1915

                         (v) Emery Ellis Vail, b. 30 Aug 1908

                                 m. Ruth MEGEE, 30 Aug 1929

                         (vi) Elvira Vail, b. 29 Oct 1910

                                 m.(1), Leroy NETHERCOTT, 27 June 1933

                                 m.(2), Donald WOOD

                         (vii) Ruth Martha Vail, b. 13 Feb 1913

                                 m. Glen WILSON, 17 April 1931

                       (viii) Blanche Veda Vail, b. 30 March 1915; d. 9 April 1915

                         (ix) Leslie D. Vail, b. 2 July 1917

                                 m. Golda Etta MESSERVY, 7 Aug 1945

 

           6. Mary Elvira Vail, b. 9 Aug 1868

                         d. 2 Nov 1961

                         m. Justin Dillard LIVINGSTON, 11 July 1891

                                 son of Silas and Mary Francis (Dillard) Livingston.

                         ch.:

                         (i) Vesna Dillard Livingston (twin), b. 27 Oct 1891

                                 d. 11 Nov 1925

                                 (unmd)

                         (ii) Esna Terysha Livingston (twin), b. 27 Oct 1891

                                 d. 29 Aug 1961

                                 (unmd)

                         (iii) Silas Elvin Livingston, b. 28 Oct 1893

                                 m. Loretta WALTON

                         (iv) Leon Livingston (twin), b. 15 May 1895

                                 m. Annie Lovena WARREN, 28 Sept 1927

                         (v) Lily Livingston  (twin), b. 15 May 1895

                                 m.(1), Lavern WALTON, 23 July 1915

                                 m.(2), ...... JENSEN, 

                                 m.(3), Burl CORMANY

                                 m.(4), Jessie WHEAT, 16 Jan 1942

                         (vi) Lois Tressie Livingston, b. 14 March 1897

                                 m. Earl "V" FORD, 24 March 1919

                         (vii) Clinton Emery Livingston, b. 29 Dec 1898

                                 m. Leona HINCK, 27 Sept 1928

                       (viii) Earl Wallace Livingston, b. 9 Aug 1901

                                 m. Fern WALTON, 12 Feb 1926

 

               7. Martha Thresha Vail, b. 24 Nov 1870

                         d. 4 May 1942

                         m. Thomas Lorenzo VAN NOY, 13 Jan 1887

                                 son of William Thomas & Agnes Berrell Van Noy.

                         ch.:

                         (i) Thomas Loran Van Noy, b. 23 Oct 1887

                         d. 26 Nov 1956

                                 m. Ethal DUSTON, 10 June 1910

 

                         (ii) Bertha Tyresha Van Noy, b. 28 July 1889

                                 d. 12 April 1954

                                 m. Orville Rawson CHILD, 23 June 1909

 

                         (iii) Florence Edna Van Noy, b. 18 Feb 1891

                                 m. Joseph Franklin ROBERTS, 21 April 1913

 

                         (iv) Agness Laverna Van Noy, b. 2 Sept 1892

                                 m. Rulon OSMOND, 8 Oct 1913

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Rulon Van Noy Osmond, b. 22 June 1914

                                        m. Norma KENNINGTON, 29 Sept 1937

                                        ch:

                                        + Rulon Robert Osmond, b. 3 Oct 1938

                                               m. LuGene SIMPSON, 26 Nov 1957

                                               ch.:

                                               Lon Dell Osmond, b. 15 Dec 1956

                                               Rulon Russell Osmond, b. 25 Oct 1961

                                               Bobbi Jean Osmond, b. 9 May 1963

                                        + Alonzo Richard Osmond, b. 8 Jan 1942

                                               m. Helen Faye CARTER, 18 Aug 1961

                                        + Vern Jay Osmond, b. 8 May 1944

                                        + Darlene Osmond, b. 10 Jan 1948

                                        + Blaine Lee Osmond, b. 19 Jan 1954

 

                         (v) Nellie Zelnora Van Noy, b. 13 Jan 1894

                                 m. Benjamin Marriner BARRUS, 8 Oct 1913

                                 ch.:

                                  (1) Mable Zelnora Barrus, b. 22 Sept 1914

                                        m. Richard Johns MILLWARD, 26 Aug 1934

                                 (2) Benjamin Floyd Barrus, b. 7 March 1916

                                        m.(1), Carol BROWN, 11 Aug 1939;  (div.)

                                        m.(2), Ruth HANDY

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kathryn Barrus, b. 14 May 1942

                              + Christine Barrus, b. 21 May 1948

                                        + Philip Marriner Barrus, b. 29 Jan 1952

 

                                 (3) Emery Van Noy Barrus, b. 13 Dec 1919

                                        m. Mary Helen CATTENEO, 19 July 1945

                                 (4) Martha Audra Barrus, b. 7 Jan 1923

                                        m.(1), Billy Lue WILLIANSON, 4 Sept 1943;  (div.)

                                        m.(2), Keith OBERHANSLY

                                 (5) Margarette Lila Barrus, b. 9 Dec 1925

                                        m. Raymond Franklin CHENEY, 27 Oct 1946

                                 (6) Naunie Darlene Barrus, b. 16 May 1930

                                        m. Brigham Delworth GARDNER, 21 Nov 1951

 

                         (vi) Ora Elzada Van Noy, b. 27 April 1895

                                 m. Cyrus N. YEAMAN, 3 Jan 1917

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Cyrus Rex Yeaman, b. 10 Jan 1918

                                        m. Esther HOVEY, 12 Aug 1941

                                 (2) Cleo Van Noy Yeaman, b. 27 March 1919

                                        d. 19 Oct 1939

                                 (3) Ora Eva Yeaman, b. 15 April 1920

                                        m. Otto SHERMAN, 4 Feb 1941

                                 (4) Evelyn Yeaman, b. 1 Feb 1928;  d.i.

                                 (5) Dorothy Jean Yeaman, b. 20 Oct 1931; d.i.

                                 (6) Teresa Louise Yeaman, b. 10 May 1950; (adptd)

 

                         (vii) John Vail Van Noy, b. 16 Jan 1897

                                 m. Ruth GOSSETT, March 1920

 

                       (viii) Lettie Van Noy, b. 15 May 1898

                                 d. 20 Aug 1914

 

                         (ix) William Avan Van Noy, b. 17 May 1901

                                 m. Vernessa TULLIS, 30 Aug 1927

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Lloyd Avon Van Noy, b. 22 Feb 1928

                                        m. Tamara SCOTT, 7 Feb 1959

                         (2) Dean "T" Van Noy, b. 6 April 1929

                                        m. Mary Louise COLSON, 26 July 1950

                                 (3) LaReta "V" Van Noy, b. 29 March 1932

                                        m. Thomas CASLEE, 1 July 1952

                                 (4) William LaRell Van Noy, b. 10 Jan 1936

                                        m. Karen Yavonne ROOS, 19 Aug 1955

                                 (5) Lenna Vernessa Van Noy, b. 20 Oct 1944

 

                         (x)  James Vear Van Noy, b. 17 Sept 1902

                                 d. 31 July 1962

                                 m. Gertrude HESLOP, 30 March 1924

 

                         (xi) Grant Van Noy, b. 16 Nov 1903

                                 d. 19 Oct 1959

                                 m. Elva COY, 21 Aug 1922

 

                         (xii) Clarence Kilby Van Noy, b. 25 May 1906

                                 d. Dec -- 1950

                                 m. Eula Christene HOOKUM, 26 Aug 1935

 

                       (xiii) Delpha Princetta Van Noy, b. 21 June 1909

                                 m. Floyd INGRAM, 28 Aug 1926

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Renee Marie Ingram, b. 1 May 1928

                                 (2) Yvonne Ingram, b. 19 March 1930

 

                       (xiv) Isaac DeVon Van Noy, b. 20 Dec 1910

                                 m. Miriam LaVon EGREN, 31 July 1934

                          

                         (xv) Martha Vail Van Noy, b. 6 Aug 1915

                                 m. Howard Vance McKIM, 10 Sept 1937

 

           

 

 

(E)  ENOCH CRAGUN,  b. 14 Jan 1821, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        (son of Elisha & Mary (Osborn) Cragun)

        d. 8 August 1896, at his daughter Lucy Jane's home. (Or was it 1906?)

               bur.: in Jordon cem., Jordon, Minn.

        

        m. MARY R. "Molly" PETERS, in 1842

               b. 26 Nov 1824/25, in Virginia (now West Virginia)

               d. 1883

               dau. of, (unkn)

res.: Census 1850 (Sept 30) Boone Co., Ind., includes the household of Enoch  Cragan

(ae 29 b. Ind.), with his wife Mary R. (ae 26 b. Ky), and children: Nephi ae 5, James C. ae 2, and Enoch D. ae 1mo. Also with them was Aaron Beeman, ae 50 b. Pa., who was the husband of Rebecca (Cragun) Beeman, a sister of Enoch Cragun.

Two letters, written by George W. Bucklin, and sent to Mormon Cragun, were  forwarded to Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh in June 1965, by Eva (Cragun) Heiner who  was a sister to Mormon Cragun. These important letters will be copied at the end of this Enoch Cragun section.

 

      ch.:

        (a) Mandana Cragun, b. 14 Sept 1843;  d. March -- 1849

               bur. in Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind., cem.

        (b) Nephi Cragun, b. 11 Aug 1844, Franklin Co., Ind.

               (unmd)

        (c) James Cass Cragun, b. 4 June 1848, Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. Evelyn "Eva" HARRIS

        (d) Enoch Davis Cragun, b. 3 April 1850, Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. Penninah DAVIS

        (e) Mary Almeda Cragun, b. 31 Jan/July 1852, Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind.

               m. Jacob HABEGGER

        (f) Jonathan Osborn Quincy Cragun, b. 10 Sept 1854, Whitestown Boone Co, Ind.

               m. Christine THORNQUIST

        (g) Lucy Jane Cragun, b. 25 Dec 1857

               m. George Andrew HARRIS

(b) NEPHI CRAGUN,  b. 11 Aug 1844 Franklin Co., Ind.

               d. 11 Aug 1867

               bur. in the Jordan Minn. cem.

               He served three years in Company "C" U.S. Civil War.

Eva Cragun Heiner's book on the Cragun - Ellis families, tells that Nephi left old diaries which give information that he fought Indians in the Dakotas and Minneapolis, Montana and Wyoming. Also that he was just a boy and in love but because of fatigue and exposure died of lung trouble, and never married.

 

               (c) JAMES CASS CRAGUN, b. 4 June 1848, Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind.

               d. 18 Dec 1922

               bur.  (unkn)

               res., on the old home farm near Jordan, Minn., for a number of years.

James C. carried the mail on the R.F.D. route. The youngest son, Ward, worked on the farm.

           m. Evelyn "Eva" HARRIS

of Bellplaine, a dau. of George Hinckley Harris and Cornelia (King) Harris.

 

               ch.:

               1. Dollie Ellen Cragun, b. 15 Aug 1880, Jordan, Scott Co., Minn.

                         d. 1960

                         m. John JAEGER, 2 Oct 1907   (no issue)

                                 He died several years before his wife.

res. many of her later years in the "Lone Pine" resort area, Brainerd, Minn., in the summertime, close to her brother Ward and his wife. In the colder months of winter, she often went to California to be near her sister, Lydia, and Lydia's husband Glenn Shoemaker. It was on one of these trips that she stopped in Salt Lake City (1942) and became acquainted with Eva Cragun Heiner, which led to further later visits with all the cousins.

 

               2. Horace Errett Cragun, b. 18 Sept 1883

                         d. (unkn)

                         m. Carrie Lucinda ARNTS, 3 Nov 1909

                                 b. 4 May 1886

He works in his garden at age 84 yrs, and sells electrolux cleaners by phone, but mostly makes regular trips to St.Cloud, Minn. (80 miles or so away).

                         ch.:

                         (i) Horace Arnts Cragun, b. 21 Sept 1911

                                 m.(1), Myrle LAWSON, 29 Dec 1933

                                 m.(2), Sylvia Arend CHILDS, 30 May 1946

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Gary James Cragun, b. 3 July 1937

                                 (2) Rodger Lawson Cragun, b. 13 Feb 1940

                                 (3) William Arnts Cragun, b. 28 April 1944

 

                         (ii) Helen Audrey Cragun, b. 16 May 1915

                                 m. David Elias BROWN, 29 June 1940

                         ch.:

                                 (1) David Lawrence Brown, b. 2 Jan 1943

                                 (2) Daniel James Brown, b. 25 Aug 1944

                                 (3) Carrie Jane Brown, b. 28 Dec 1945

 

                         (iii) James William Cragun, Sr., b. 16 Sept 1917

                                 m. Hazel ABENDSCHEIM, 27 June 1942

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) James William Cragun, Jr., b. 14 May 1947

                                 (2) Judy Harriet Cragun, b. 29 June 1949

                                 (3) Jill Lynn Cragun,  b. 21 Jan 1951

                                 (4) Jeffery Edward Cragun, b. 13 Feb 1954

                                 (5) John Errett Cragun, b. 12 Aug 1958

 

               3. (son) ........... Cragun, b. 1885, d.y.

 

               4. Lydia Almeda Cragun, b. 3 April 1887

                         m. Glenn SHOEMAKER, 31 Aug 1911

After 50 years they retired and moved to California to be near their sons. They use their musical talents for the enjoyment and happiness of others.

                         ch.: (4 sons)

                         (i) Harris Ray Shoemaker, b. 15 July 1912

                                 m.(1), Louise CORMAK, 8 April 1939

                                        (b. date unkn);  d. 6 Oct 1942

                                 m.(2), Adeline VERONA, 29 Jan 1944

                                        (b. 22 April 1911;

 

                         (ii) Donald William Shoemaker, b. 20 Jan 1914

                                 m. Dorothy GILLEN, 14 Feb 1938

                                        (b. 14 Jan 1914

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Donald Glenn Shoemaker, b. 1 April 1940

                                 (2) Susan May Shoemaker, b. 27 Nov 1945

 

                         (iii) Eva Lou Shoemaker, b. 4 Feb 1915

                                 m. Harlan A. WOLNER, 15 June 1940

                                        (b. 14 March 1915

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Lora Lou Wolner, b. 24 Feb 1943

                                 (2) Dan Austin Wolner, b. 14 Oct 1948

 

                   (iv) James Winfield Shoemaker, b. 4 Nov 1916

                                 m.(1), Virginia CRAWFORD, 1937;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Marge YOCKY, 2 Sept 1951

                                        (b. 10 July 1916

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Saundria Ann Shoemaker, b. 16 Jan 1939

                                 (2) James Lee Shoemaker, b. 9 Dec 1952

 

5. James Ward Cragun, b. 11 July 1890, in the family farm home near Jordan, Minn., youngest of the five children born to James Cass and Eva (Harris) Cragun.

d. 29 May 1967, his health having failed after a very serious operation in September 1959.

                         bur. (place unkn)

                         m. Ruth Alice SHOEMAKER, 1 June 1916 in Mankato, Minn.

                                 b. 21 Aug 1895

dau. of William and Endice (Wood) Shoemaker, of Mankato, Blue Earth Minnesota. Ruth Alice was a sister of Glenn Shoemaker who married Lydia Almeda Cragun (see above).

 

The story of this family is found in Eva (Cragun) Heiner's book, and tells that James Ward Cragun helped his father farm, taking it over on a rental basis after a short try at homesteading in Alberta, Canada, during his late teens. He developed a heart leakage, following the terrible influenza epidemic of 1918, and the doctor advised leaving the farm for lighter work. They found a resort on South Long Lake, near Brainerd, Minn., called "Lone Pine Resort", which they ran successfully until ill health forced him to retire. They sold the resort in 1961 to James & Hazel Cragun, and then built a new home not far from the resort  on the lake-shore. They celebrated their Golden Wedding one year before  his death in 1967.

                         

                       children:

                         (i)  Maurice Gordon Cragun, b. 12 Jan 1920

                                 d. (unkn)

                                 bur. 

                                 m. June E. Brookshire CLAYBORNE, 10 July 1943 at Indianapolis, Ind.

                                        b. (date unkn), in Ladoga (Montgomery Co.) Ind.

                                        d. "Thurs., in Winona Memorial Hosp."[1]

res., at Indianapolis, Ind., a Design Engineer for General Motors Co., with Allison EngineeringCompany. Res. at 1763 N. Gerrard Drive, Indianapolis, Ind.

                                 ch.: (no issue)

 

                         (iii) Bettie Marie Cragun, b. 6 June 1923

                                 d. 9 June 1950 in an airplane crash

                                 m. Carlton HILKER, 25 May 1945

Betty was a missionary. In Jan. 1947, she and her husband went to Venezuela to serve. Their first child was born in California, and the next two in Venezuela. In the fall of 1949, Betty and the children returned home for medical treatment, and were much benefited. The mission plane came in May 1950, and took them to  Miami, Florida where they had a wait of about three weeks. Then, on June 9th their plane left for Venezuela, but crashed before reaching their destination on mountainous coast of Columbia. The plane was missing for about three weeks before being found, burned with all passengers.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Nelda Ruth Hilker, b. 15 Feb 1946; d. 9 June 1950

                                 (2) Daniel Ward Hilker, b. 1947;  d. 9 June 1950

                                 (3) David William Hilker, b. 1949;  d. 9 June 1950

 

        (d)  ENOCH DAVIS CRAGUN,  b. 3 April 1850, Whitestown, Boone Co., Ind.

               d. 29 Dec 1919, Mankato, Blue Earth, Minn.

               bur. (unkn)

Note: George W. Bucklin's Cragun family history (1932) states that Enoch Davis Cragun and his wife moved to St.Joseph, MO. to be near their children. It was while visiting daughter Abby, in Lincoln Neb., that he died, but he is buried near Industrial City in the Amazonia Road Cemetery, which overlooks a vast expanse of Missouri River.

 

           m. Penninah DAVIS, abt 1872

                         b. 26 Aug 1850 in Spencerville, DeKalb, Ind.

                                 dau. of Elkanah and Sarah (McCauley) Davis

                         d. (date unkn)

Enoch Davis Cragun learned the craft of the miller, farmed, taught school,  preached and in later years did carpenter and cement work. He was working on a dam when a problem came up that required geometry, which he did as a matter of course. He solved the problem that had perplexed the construction boss for days. The boss was so chagrined that he hitched up his spanking team and drove away and never heard of again. The next day Enoch Davis Cragun found himself in charge of the job.

           It was while attending Eureka College that his first son was born and named by the Periclesian Literary Society.

 

               children: (5)

 

               1.  Xenophone Thucydides "X T" Cragun, b. 3 Jan 1874

                         d. 1950, Eureka College, Woodford, Illinois

                         bur. (unkn)

                         m. Martha SHEFFIELD, 17 May 1904

                         ch.:  (no issue)

 

               2. Virgil Homer Cragun, b. 30 July 1875, Mankato, Blue Earth, Minn.

                         d. (unkn)

                         m. Mona SETZER, Oct -- 1902

                         ch.:

                         (i) Marvin Waldo Cragun, b. 7 Aug 1903

                                 d. (unkn)

                                 m. Myrtle Estelle KATCHUM, 27 June 1931

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Robert Dennis Cragun, b. 26 May 1942

                                        m. Lydia Bonete CHATO, 2 June 1960

                                        ch.:

                                        + Darryl Romel Cragun, b. 16 May 1969

                                 (2) Richard Alan Cragun, b. 5 Oct 1944

                                 (3) Lawrence Elliott Cragun, b. 5 March 1950

 

                         (ii) Maurine Cragun, b. 1906;  d.i., 1907

 

                         (iii) Merrill Kendrick Cragun, Sr., b. 13 Oct 1908

                                 m. Louise Carrie CLOUSING, 27 June 1931

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Merrill Kendrick Cragun, Jr., b. 21 March 1932

                              m. Irma CULOSE, 29 Dec 1965

                               (2) Patricia Louise Cragun, b. 10 May 1938

 

               3. Alma Beatrice Cragun, b. 10 Jan 1877, Mankato, Blue Earth, Minn.

                         d. Nov. 1968,  unmd.

                         res. in St.Joseph, MO (1967) age 90 yrs.

 

               4. Abby Vivian Cragun, b. 21 June 1878, Red Jacket, Minn.

                         d. (unkn)

                         m. George W. BUCKLIN, 22 May 1902

                                 (b. unkn);  d. 1963

Abby Cragun Bucklin was 86 yrs old in 1966, and living with her daughter Clarissa in Broomall, Penn., who says:

'Mother survived cancer in 1921 and tuberculosis of the spine which put her into a wheel chair for ten years. She recovered to walk again.'[2]

                         

                         ch.:

                         (i) Clarissa Naomi Bucklin, b. 3 Nov 1904

                                 m. Rolland H. SMITH, 1933

                                 ch.:

                                 + Phyllis Abby Smith, b. bef. 1940

                                        m. William STEVENS

                                        ch.:

                                        Donald Smith Stevens

                                        Evelyn Smith Stevens

                                 + Muriel Margaret Smith, b. 1943

                                        m. Jerome KIELAR

                              ch.:

                                        Jennifer Melissa Kielar, b. April -- 1966

                                        Jeffery Martin Kielar, b. 21 Nov 1968

                                 + Evelyn Charlotte Smith, b. 1947

 

                         (ii) Muriel Madeline Bucklin, b. 1906

                                 d. 15 Nov 1928

                                 m. Glen Earl MURDOCK, 30 April 1927

 

               5. Estey Era Cragun, b. 16 Dec 1879, Mankato, Blue Earth, Minn.

                       Never married

                       (dec'd)

                         res. in St.Joseph, MO, with her maiden sister Alma.

 

        (e)  MARY ALMEDA CRAGUN,  b. 31 Jan (or July?) 1852, Whitestown, Boone Co.IN.

               d. 17 Dec 1924 (also "18 Feb 1926")

               bur. (place unkn)

               m. Jacob HABEGGER, 17 Nov 1872, at Bell Plain, Minn.

                         son of Rudolph and Susan (Herman) Habegger.

 

               ch.:

               1. Tyrus Tilman Habegger, b. 27 Oct 1873

                         d. 19 Dec 1959

                         m. Mrs. Mary Susan (Clancy) BRADSHAW, wid., 13 Nov 1913

 

           2. Byron Franklin Habegger, b. 1875

                         d. 1 Aug 1899, unmd.

 

               3. Orville Parnell "Pat" Habegger, b. 24 Aug 1877

                         d. 5 Sept 1950, unmd.

                                 (Note: tombstone reads "born 1875" but Capitol Hill Funeral Home     said: 

                                 "born 24 Aug 1877.)

 

               4. Stella Drucella Habegger, b. 12 Oct 1878

                         d. 7 Feb 1927, unmd.

 

               5. Lola Almeda Habegger, b. 1880;  d. 15 Nov 1892

 

               6. (son) ...... Habegger (twin), b. & d. 1882

               7. (son) ...... Habegger (twin), b. & d. 1882

 

               8. Everest Emerson "Pete" Habegger, b. 1884

                         d. 1960

                         m. Mrs. Nellie Grant (Rash) SHAW, 8 May 1916

                                 (wid. of Joseph Oliver Shaw)

 

               9. Lottie Lucell Habegger, b. 28 Feb 1886

                         d. 27 July 1966

                         m. John Alfred JAMES, 10 March 1903

                         ch.:

                         (i) Roy Lee James, b. 29 July 1904

                                 m. Evelyn BURNETT, 25 July 1926

                                 ch.:

                                 + Roy Dale James, b. 20 July 1930

                                        m. Betty FIELDER

                         (ii) Fay Marie James, b. 19 July 1906;  d. 1909

                         (iii) Dale Ray James, b. 18 Aug 1908;  d. 1908

                         (iv) Ralph Earl James, b. 11 Oct 1910; d. 1917

                         (v)  George Wesley James, b. 19 Feb 1913

                                 m.(1), Ruby Ruth PONDER, 1935

                         (vi) Edna Mae James, b. 2 Jan 1920

                                 m. Thomas James HARRIS, 28 Aug 1948

                         (vii) John Alfred James, Jr., b. 14 Feb 1925

                                 m. Juanita MURPHY, 1942

 

               10. Ethel Grace Habegger, b. 5 July 1889

                         d. 8 April 1949

                         m. Joseph A. LEBERT, 1930

                         ch.:

                         (i) Rose Mary Lebert, b. 1932

                                 m.(1), Olin MOREHEAD, 1950;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Orville SMITH, (date unkn); (div.)

                                 m.(3), Olin MOREHEAD (re-marriage)

 

               11. Jacob "Jake" Abraham Habegger, Jr., b. 23 Jan 1891

                   d. 6 March 1960

                                 Served in W.W.1, 142 Inf.

                         m. Velma Beatrice MORGAN, 3 Nov 1924

                         ch.:  (no issue)

 

               12. Allen C. Habegger, b. 19 Oct 1893

                         d. 16 Jan 1922, unmd.

 

               13. Ralph Lloyd Habegger, b. 20 Aug 1895

                         d. 7 July 1918

                         m. Ruby Pearl HALL, Sept -- 1916

                         ch.:

                         (i) Evelyn Habegger, b. 19 March 1917

                                 m. Carmen LINK

                                 + Melvern Habegger (illigit.) b. 12 March 1942

                                        m. Helen WELTER, 1963

                                        ch.:

                                        Kathie Habegger, b. 2 Feb 1964

 

                         (ii) Thelma Habegger, b. 17 Feb 1919

                                 m. Eugene Edwin WILLIAMS, 1 Dec 1942

                                 ch.:

                                 + Gloria June Williams, b. 30 April 1943

                                        m. Ronnie Gene DAUGHTERY, 25 Dec 1962

                                 + Linda Lee Williams, b. 25 July 1944

                                        m. Roy Dale TRENTON, June -- 1963

                                 + Sheila Rae Williams, b. 11 Oct 1945

                                        m. Robert Lee BYAK, 14 Nov 1963

                                 + Billy Edwin Williams, b. 21 May 1949

                                 + Roy Earl Williams, b. 11 May 1951

                                 + Loretta Williams, b. 24 March 1960

 

        (f)  JONATHAN OSBORN QUINCY CRAGUN,  b. 10 Sept 1854, Whitestown, Ind.

               d. 30 May 1936

               bur. (place unkn)

               m. Christine THORNQUIST, 4 June 1864

                         dau. of John and Mary Thornquist of Sweden.

 

Jonathan O. Q. & Christine (Thornquist) Cragun lived on a farm between Jordon and Bellplaine, Minn. They moved to Mankato and bought a small river bottom farm at the junction of Blue Earth and the Minnesota rivers, living there until Christine died 1 Sept 1923. 

           His later years were spent with his daughter Laura Cragun Olsen and family in Minneapolis, Minn. He made many visits to the original Cragun homes in Indiana. A record written by him, and copied by Eva (Cragun) Heiner in 1956, reads: "Our great grandfather Patrick Cragun is buried near Whitestown, Ind. I saw where he was buried some five years ago while I was in Indiana."  

 

               children: (2)

               1. Laura Ada Cragun, b. 26 Jan 1887

                         d. 2 Feb 1965

                         m. Ole Chris OLSON, 8 Aug 1912

                         ch.:

                         (i) Ardis Hazel Olson, b. 16 Oct 1913

                         (2) Audrey Elaine Olson, b. 18 Aug 1915

                         (3) Ada Merle Olson, b. 8 Aug 1917

 

               2. Leland Herbert Cragun, b. 11 June 1895

                         d. 30 Oct 1935

                       unmd.

 

 

        (g)  LUCY JANE CRAGUN,  b. 25 Dec 1857

               d. Aug -- 1935

               m. George Andrew HARRIS, 12 Oct1877

Lucy and George Harris had a farm which they worked until her health became impaired, and they bought the Enoch Davis Cragun home in Mankato. They spent their winters in Florida near the William Jennings Bryan Estates, until 1930.

               ch.:

               1. Nephi Aldrich Harris, b. abt 1879

                         m. Frona Taylor HABEGGER, 1910

                         ch.:

                         (i) Everett Harris, b. 10 Aug 1912

 

 

GEORGE W. BUCKLIN LETTER, dated 20 Jan. 1932, to MORMON CRAGUN.

(Furnished by Eva Cragun Heiner on 7 June 1965, while on a visit to the home of  Jean Cragun Tombaugh, in Rochester, Ind.)

 

        "The story of CALEB CRAGUN and his son, PATRICK, has been told on the fore-going pages. Several of Patrick's children went west with the Mormons. Some turned back at Council Bluffs, Nebraska.

        "Our story now starts with ENOCH CRAGUN family in Johnson County, Missouri.  A northern man in disputed territory, with a wife from Virginia, now West Va.

        "His son told me of the trip that seemed to take weeks and weeks, by the slow progress of the river steamer and how his mother had been promised the finest furniture if she would only move, the great dining table and the monster kitchen range. Although the special item that impressed his boyish mind was the tall shiny stove-pipe had bought specially for the trip. Eventually they reached  Jordan, Minnesota, built a two room log house that you always had to go out doors to get from one room to the other, and the monster table that would not go in the door.

        "ENOCH CRAGUN, JR. goes on to tell of the grist mill, the lower one, on sand  prairie, near where the depot now stands that his father and Mr. BYER bought. This they operated until Enoch entered the Army. His boys ran the mill until his  return. The method now known as patent was common practice with them long before  it was patented. ENOCH SR.'s wife died in 1883, and from then on he lived with  each of his children from time to time and died at LUCY's and is buried at Jordan.

        "ENOCH DAVIS CRAGUN, besides learning the craft of miller, farmed, taught  school, preached and in later years did carpenter work and cement work. It was while attending Eureka College that his first son was born and named, by the  Periclesian Lituray Society, XENOPHONE THUCYDIDES CRAGUN. The log cabin in which  several of his other children were born is pictured the day it was to be pulled  down. This cabin was built by his father-in-law, ELKENAH DAVIS about 1875 on the  west bank of the LeSeuer River, five miles out of Mankato, Minn. Elkenah also  constructed the Red Jacket Mill on the opposite bank as he was a millright.

        "Enoch (Davis Cragun) was working on the dam, one day, when a problem came up that required geometry, which he did as a matter of course, and found himself  fired for "high hatting". The imported construction boss had been unable to solve  the problem for several days. This boss was so chagrined he hitched up his spanking team and was never heard of afterwards. The next day the owner of the mill looked Enoch up and he found himself in charge of the job.

        "On the road to town, Elkenah lived in a very picturesque stone house, often seen from the railroad, C.M. & U.P.R.R., just above it. The railroad crosses the river at a place known as Chalk Run because of the beautiful color of the high bank of the river at that point. The mill later burned and now a fine State Highway cement arched bridge crosses the river near the old ford. Here also was where the trainmen stopped and rushed to rescue the supposed drowned girls. The brick house by the side of Indian Lake Road was built by Enoch Davis Cragun in 1886, about two miles nearer town. Here he lived for the following eighteen years. He installed running water from a spring higher up in the orchard. His principal crop being berries, red & black, raspberries, strawberries, currents and gooseberries.

        "ENOCH DAVIS (CRAGUN) sons, X.T. and VIRGIL, took up railroading, moving to St.Joseph, Missouri in about 1898. Their sisters, ALMA and ESTEY, keeping house for them until they both married St.Jo. girls. X.T. stayed with the C.G.W. R.R. but Virgil took civil service in the postal department and later was promoted to Minneapolis where he educated his two boys and still resides. It was while still living in the brick house that ABBY enjoyed visiting Grandpa and Grandma Davis in the quaint stone house with its eves full of wrens in summer, and when safely tucked in bed to hear the old folks retelling of days long gone. These tales form the basis for the story she wrote in 1928 and called it "Elkenah". Grandpa Davis was a mighty man, six foot two, with a wee bit of a wife who would hardly come up under his arm outstretched. She was a famous cook. After her death in 1900 he (grandpa Davis) came to live with Enoch Davis (Cragun) and family. He died while they were living in the Front St. house. He is buried in Glenwood cemetery, Mankato, Minn.

        "ENOCH DAVIS CRAGUN and his wife then moved to St.Joseph to be near their children and for several years he built houses, and did repair work until health forced him to rest. It was while visiting Abby in Lincoln that he died, but he is buried near Industrial City in the Amazonia Road Cemetery, which overlooks a vast expanse of Missouri River.

        "ABBY's wedding trip was to Austin, Minn., where GEORGE (George Bucklin) had just opened a studio. In 1904 they bought a home, 708 West Oakland Ave., and there their children were born and raised until after the war. Studios were operated in three buildings in Austin during seventeen years stay. Moving to Lincoln in 1919, selling their studio and home that Enos Davis Cragun had helped them build, was a move which was made because of Abby's health and to secure better education for the two girls. They bought a bungalow at 2770 California Court, near the High School, where both girls graduated. CLARISSA went on to the University, teaching to help pay her way. She is now (1932) in charge of the Art Library, a new department in a new building, under President Paul H. Grummann, Dean of Fine Arts Dept. University of Nebraska, Morill Hall. MURIEL had nurses training at St.Elizabeth and Lincoln General Hospitals and for a few years was assistant to Dr. Clark, also Dr. Arthur L. Smith, Diagnostician in Federal Trust Bldg. She married GLEN EARL MURDOCK in 1927, lived in University Place (M.E. College suburb). In 1928 they moved to Seattle, Wash. where PATRICIA MURDOCK was born, and a week later Muriel (Murdock) died. She was buried in Wyuka cemetery, Lincoln, Nebraska.

        "The Christmas of 1925 the Bucklins moved into a special home designed by Abby to accomodate her wheel chair; wide doors, casement windows, no steps on the porch or walk with two great twenty-foot pines at either corner. After eighteen years of Abby doing all her own work she is now cured in 1932."

 

 

LETTER. Dated 20 Jan 1932.  To  M. (Mormon) Cragun, Ogden Utah, and mailed with the preceeding document:

"Most of my material is from J.O.Q. Cragun, or his sister (my wife's mother) Mrs. Peninnah (Davis) Cragun, wife of Enoch Davis Cragun - bibles and traditions of these old folks.

"I am enclosing a few pages that I find I have duplicates, as I prepared one book each for the two sons of V.H.C. when they married. They now have a baby apiece. Thus you will note these sheets are a few years old. ...

"Wife and I made two trips to Onaha (Florence), or known to you as Winter Quarters, Council Bluffs, Nebr. I took pictures of the Giant Cottonwood, said to be a post sprouted from the palasade erected across the street from the brick house of Brigham Young residence in 1846/7. This house I also pictured, as well as the Cemetery on top of the hill, supposed to be the last resting place of ELISHA and REBECCA (Mrs. Beeman) who died 1847.

"I am told by our Historical Society that the plague, brought up from New Orleans devistated all the river points about this time. ...

"J.O.Q.C(ragun) seems to have a tradition that one of the Indiana sons came and erected a marker over the combined graves of Elisha and Rebecca, but no sign or indication is to be found. The cemetery grew up in brush for years, till Catholic Nunery nearby wanted to buy the land. Then it was discovered to be a cemetery, and cleaned up, although a street has been cut (about 8 ft. deep) thru the center of the plat which is very high, top of the bank overlooking the river, some 200(?) feet above the Cottonwood in the park below (2nd page of letter:)

"Where do you get the Memo: 'Bapt 1700 in England' for CALEB CRAGUN. My memo says: 'Born in England, had several children. Moved to Ireland where most of his children were born. Wife's name unknown' ....

"PATRICK CRAGUN: (son of Caleb) born 1743 in Ireland, died in Virginia, but remains were brought, years later to Indiana and re-buried near Whitestown, in a field, of a farm near Enoch (Cragun) Sr. old farm. (J.O.Q.C. visited).

               "His wife ROSE MARY ABBY, born in England 1745...

"Depression struck them (J.O.Q. Cragun) as us, and he and son did not make their intended trip to California this year. They would have called on you enroute,... My daughter visited Utah, Grand Canyon, this past summer but was not boss of the route as with others. Respectfully, GEORGE W. BUCKLIN, 214 Brownell Blvd, Lincoln, Nebr."

 

 

 

(F)  ABIGAIL CRAGUN,  b. 17 Dec 1823, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        (dau. of Elisha & Mary [Osborn] Cragun)

        d. 17 Dec 1844, Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind.

        bur., beside her mother, in Pleasant View church cem.

 

 

(G)  TYRESHA CRAGUN,  b. 28 Sept 1825, Metamora or Butler twp, Franklin Co.,IN.

        (7th child of Elisha & Mary [Osborn] Cragun)

        d. 6 Jan 1897, res. of North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah.

        bur. (unkn)

        m. GEORGE NORVILLE, 20 Oct 1850

               b.

        Settled in North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah.

        (no children)            

               

 

(H)  SIMEON CRAGUN, b. 13 Aug 1827, Richland, Rush Co., Ind.

        (son of Elisha and Mary [Osborn] Cragun)

        d. 9 Feb 1874, in Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah, age 47 yrs

        bur. in North Ogden cemetery, Weber Co., Utah

 

Simeon Cragun, eighth child of Elisha & Mary, moved with his family in 1835 to Eagle twp, Boone Co., Ind., on a land grant given to Elisha Cragun by the  Government for service rendered in the War of 1812. This Cragun family had  accepted the gospel of the Mormon Church, and were close friends with the Henry Mower, Sr. family who also joined. Simeon Cragun married a daughter of  Henry Mower, Sr.

Simeon Cragun and his wife made their way across the plains to the west. They traveled in Capt. Foote's company of 100, arriving in Salt Lake City 25 Sept 1850, in Cold Springs, Davis Co. Utah in 1851, and then were among the first to settle in Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah, in 1852. 

Since schools were no closer than 2 miles, and it was hazardous for the children to walk so far in bad weather, Simeon gave a room of his home and his wife, Susan taught the first school in that locality. Simeon was an active man in church and civic affairs, and a great lover of music.

 

        m. SUSAN (Susannah) MOWER,  9 Feb 1847, Kanesville, Iowa (?)

               b. 11 July 1829 in Bedford "Strongtown" Bedford Co., Pa.

                         dau. of Henry Mower, Sr., and Mary (Amick) Mower.

               d. 16 (or 6?) June 1899, in Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah

               buried beside her husband.

           Susan was a good hospitable woman who could not turn a hungry man from her door. She was a widow for twenty-five years, living in the family home that Simeon built of brick from the soil, and which was still in use in 1969.

               

        children:

        (a) Mary Mahalia Cragun, b. 1850 Kanesville, Iowa; d. 1850

        (b) William Henry Cragun, b. 1851, on banks of the Platte River

               d. 1854, Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah

        (c) Wilford Elisha Cragun, b. 4 Dec 1853, North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah

               m. Mary Ann ELLIS

        (d) Willard Uriah Cragun, b. 7 Nov 1854, North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah

               m. Laura SHAW

        (e) Wilson Elijah Cragun, b. 14 Oct 1856, North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah

               m. (widow) Mary C. McDonald HUTCHISON

        (f) Simeon Wilbert "Wilby" Cragun, Sr., b. 13 Oct 1858, North Ogden, Weber Co., Co., Utah

               m.(1), Mary Ann CLIFFORD

               m.(2), Blanche Bingham GRUNDY

        (g) Wiley Gidoni Cragun, b. 6 Oct 1860, North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah.

               m.(1), Joanna D. SEAMON

               m.(2), Hulda LARSEN  (plural marriage)

 

                             MOWER - GEISINGER - AMICK - BRILL FAMILIES[3]

 

        (From a history of Bedford County, Penn., published in 1884, the following:

           "... the majority of the people in Bedford came from eastern Pa. They were honest, religious, upright and progressive people. JOHN AMICK was among the first to settle in this township and lived here until his death which took place at an advanced age. He was a soldier in the War of 1812 and endured many hardships. His wife CATHERINE BRILL, lived until the advanced age of 107 years. Their children were JOSEPH, JOHN, MARY, SAMUEL, MARGARET, CATHERINE, SUSANNA, KATIE ANN AND DAVID (Amick).

           "Both John Amick and Catherine Brill were born in Germany. She had some  knowledge of medicine and was a familiar figure around Monroe twp as far as the Maryland line caring for the sick. She was a very intelligent lady and reared a fine family. Her father was a doctor in Germany."

 

           "HENRY MOWER, Sr., born 18 Dec 1798 to MICHAEL MOWER born abt 1778 and CATHERINE GEISINGER. Michael Mower was the son of ANDREW MOWER, who was christened 29 March 1732, and married MARGARET ...")

                         

(Further records, concerning the above families, are found in the Cragun family history by Eva Cragun Heiner:)

                ANDREW MOWER, born 22 March 1732, Harlington twp, Bedford, Pa.

                         died 1813.  His wife, MARGARET, was b.c. 1736 Bedford, Pa.

MICHAEL MOWER, their son, b. in Fredrick, Fredrick Co., Md., and he died 8 July 1829. His wife, CATHERINE GEISINGER, was born ca. 1780 Fredrick, Fredrick Co., Md., and was a dau. of CHARLES GEISINGER (b.c. 1754 in Fredrick Co., Md.) and CATHERINE (----) GEISINGER (b.c. 1758 same place). 

HENRY MOWER, Sr., son of Michael & Catherine Mower, was born in Fredrick, Md, and died 4 April 1878 at Springville, Utah Co., Utah. He married MARY AMICK, 4 Nov 1817. Mary Amick was b. 1796, of Loudon Co., Va., and died 1848 at Council Bluffs, Iowa. She was a dau. of JOHN AMICK (b.ca. 1770 in Germany) who m. CATHERINE BRILL (b.ca. 1774 Germany, and died           at age 107 years.

 

        

        (a)  MARY MAHALIA CRAGUN,  b. & d. 1850, on the trip across the plains.

 

        (b)  WILLIAM HENRY CRAGUN, b. 1851, on banks of the Platte River

               d. 1854, Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah                  

 

        (c)  WILFORD ELISHA CRAGUN,  b. 4 Dec 1853, North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah

son of Simeon & Susan (Mower) Cragun; and the first white child born in Weber Co., Utah. Because of this, when he grew to manhood, he was given the privilege of naming the little town where he was born. He chose to name it "Pleasant View".

               d. 8 Aug 1896, age 43 yrs, at home in Pleasant View, Utah;

               buried in the North Ogden cem.

                         

Eva Cragun Heiner, dau. of Wilford Elisha Cragun, gives a good account of her parents and family, in her book on the Cragun - Ellis families, which follows. Her father must have been a very interesting man. His father had taught him early in the pioneer crafts of building houses, digging for water and building dams, thus becoming the first irrigation projects so much needed in that arid mountainous land. He also learned to survey. 

           He grew to manhood, always interested in music, education and the welfare of the community. He taught his children and led them in a band, Mormon played the piccolo, Wilford the cornet and clarinet, Edmund the drums, Wiley the flute and Hiram filled in. Mary Ann ("Manie"), Julia & Pearl played the organ and piano. There was a great deal of antagonism toward the Mormons. However, one evening he and a companion were invited to dine with a family who seemed interested. The food tasted peculiar and the missionaries became nauseated. He also contracted malaria fever, and thus became so ill his companion had to help him on the train. He was barely able to reach home. He lived only one month and died 8 Aug 1896, age 43 years.

 

               Married: MARY ANN ELLIS, 2 Jan 1871 at Salt Lake City, Utah

                         She was only 15 yrs old and he was 18 yrs.

                         b. 3 Aug 1855, Melksham, Wilts., England, 

                         dau. of Edmund and Sarah Grace (Barnaby) Ellis.

                         d. 19 March 1936, at Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah

                         bur. 23 March 1936, North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah.

After her husband died, she carried on, never complaining and with the help of her family improved the farm, made a fairly good living, and never went into debt for anything. She raised eleven of her children and raised seven orphaned grandchildren.

 

               children:

               1. Mary Ann "Manie" Cragun, b. 15 Oct 1871

                         m. LeRoy BARKER

               2. Sarah Susan Cragun, b. 7 Feb 1873, Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah;

                         d. 6 Aug 1874.

               3. Wilford Simeon Cragun, b. 13 April 1875

                       m.(1) Kate Birt ; m.(2) Mrs. Sarah Quibell BRADY

               4. Julia Amelia Cragun, b. 2 April 1877

                         m. George DOUGLASS

               5. May Mahalia Cragun, b. 13 Aug 1878

                         m. Joseph HILL

               6. Mormon Cragun, b. 23 Jan 1880

                         m. Annie May BUDGE

               7. Edmund Cragun, b. 19 March 1882

                       m.(1) Ellen MOWER

                       m.(2) Sarah Mower BIGLER

                       m.(3) Mary Belle LOWRY

               8. Wiley Moroni Cragun, b. 15 May 1884

                         m. Delphia D. HETZLER

               9. Rachel Eliza Cragun, b. 15 Jan 1886; d. 27 Aug 1886/7

               10. Pearl Cragun, b. 28 July 1887

                         m. Grant Canfield BROWN

            11. James Hyrum Cragun, b. 28 Nov 1889

                         m. Bertha Louise PACKHAM (or Packhaus)

               12. Violet Grace Cragun, b. 2 Aug 1892

                         m. David Elmer OSTLER

               13. Eva Lillian Cragun, b. 3 Dec 1894

                         m. Spencer HEINER

 

 

               1. MARY ANN "Manie" CRAGUN,  b. 15 Oct 1871, Pleas. View, Weber Co.,Utah

                         d. 16 July 1961, Ogden, Weber Co., Utah

                         bur. beside her husband in the North Ogden cem.

 

She had beautiful auburn hair, like her maternal grandmother's, Sarah Grace Barnaby Ellis. She loved music, and was given instruction on the organ, by her Aunt Joan Seamon Cragun.

                         She married LeRoy BARKER, in Logan, Utah, 14 Jan 1892

Res., ca. one mile south of her parents home, in the center of Pleasant View, Utah.

 

                       children: (11)

                         

                         (i)  Wilford LeRoy Barker, b. 5 May 1893

                                 d. 10 Jan 1963

                                 m.(1), Eva May HIGLEY, 14 MAY 1913

                                        (b. unkn);  d. 12 July 1954

                                 m.(2), Henrieta BRAGONGE, 13 Sept 1954

                                        (no issue by this 2nd marriage)

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Carma Barker, b. 31 Jan 1914

                                        m. Lawrence David ZAUGG, 4 Oct 1939

                                        ch.:

                                        + Larry Wilford Zaugg, b. 24 Sept 1940

                                               m. Terril Jean OBERHANSLEY, 2 June 1966

                                               ch.:

                                               Kevin Lawrence Zaugg, b. 13 April 1967

                                               (baby girl) .... Zaugg, b. 10 Aug 1969

                                        + Janet Zaugg, b. 15 Jan 1942

                                               m. Dennis Dee EVANS, 25 April 1963

                                        + David Jay Zaugg, b. 29 March 1947

                                        + Dale Merton Zaugg, b. 29 March 1953

 

                                 (2) Lawrence Joseph Barker, b. 29 June 1918

                                        m.(1), Evelyn HARMER, 24 Oct 1936

                                        m.(2), Mary May FANING, 1 Nov 1941

                                        ch.:

                                        + Karen Elaine Barker, b. 23 Feb 1943

                                        + Mary Katherene Barker, b. 16 Jan 1948

 

                                 (3) Edward Barker, b. 2 June 1920;  d. 2 June 1920

 

                                 (4) Alvin Grant Barker, b. 26 April 1921

                                        m.(1), Mary Ellen BYRNE, 16 May 1941

                                        m.(2), Isabelle SCHARNEL, 8 Aug 1957  

                                               (no issue)

                                        m.(3), Matilda GEORGE, 22 June 1967

                                        ch.:

                                        + Dennis Alvin Barker, b. 12 July 1942

 

                                 (5) Leonard William Barker, b. 3 Oct 1922

                                        m. Juanita Daisy SCOTT, 9 Dec 1947

                                        ch.: (12)

                                        + Stephen Leonard Barker, b. 31 Oct 1948

                                        + Rebecca Barker, b. 30 July 1950

                                        + Scott LeRoy Barker, b. 2 Sept 1951

                                        + Evan Lowell Barker, b. 22 Nov 1952

                                        + Dan Louis Barker,  b. 16 Feb 1955

                                        + Lynn Lyman Barker, b. 5 Nov 1956

                                        + Margie Barker, b. 23 Dec 1958

                                        + Vincent Lane Barker, b. 12 June 1960

                                        + Brian Lee Barker, b. 3 Jan 1963

                                        + Carol Barker, b. 4 March 1964

                                        + Diane Barker, b. 10 Aug 1965

                                        + John Lyle Barker, b. 8 March 1968

                                                                 

                                 (6) Boyd Melvin Barker, b. 23 Feb 1926

                                        m. Ida Elsie KUNZLER, 5 May 1955

                                        ch.: (5)

                                        + Allen Boyd Barker, b. 26 May 1957

                                        + Kent Barker, b. 8 Oct 1959

                                        + Joan Elsa Barker, b. 6 May 1962

                                        + Marie Ida Barker, b. 9 Sept 1964

                                        + Leon Wm Barker, b. 9 Oct 1968

 

                                 (7) Erva Barker, b. 3 Feb 1928

                                        m. Floyd William KUNZLER, 10 Nov 1947

                              ch.: (6)

                                        + Read William Kunzler, b. 4 Nov 1951

                                        + Gloria Barker Kunzler, b. 6 April 1953

                                        + Ron Roy Kunzler, b. 10 March 1956

                                        + Arlo Floyd Kunzler, b. 11 Dec 1960

                                        + Sean Lynn Kunzler, b. 4 May 1967

                                        + Michael Paul Kunzler, b. 14 July 1968

 

                                 (8) Donna May Barker, b. 12 Sept 1929

                                        m.(1), Keith KENDELL, 13 Sept 1948;  (div.)

                                        m.(2), Reese Holt CHADBURN, 7 Feb 1951

                                        ch.: (10)

                                        + Tonna Rae Chadburn, b. 13 Feb 1952; d. 8 Jan 1953

                                        + Lavell Reese Chadburn, b. 22 March 1954

                                        + Tralena Chadburn, b. 9 Aug 1955

                                        + Aaron Barker Chadburn, b. 31 Dec 1956

                                        + Donavon Ephriam Chadburn, b. 22 June 1957

                                        + Fairron George Chadburn, b. 7 April 1959

                                        + Helana Chadburn, b. 4 June 1960

                                        + Ilene Chadburn, b. 25 Aug 1961

                                        + Eva Chadburn, b. 4 Oct 1962

                                        + Christina Chadburn, b. 16 Dec 1966

                         

                                 (9) Darrill LeRoy Barker, b. 27 June 1935

                                        (unmd)

 

                                 (10) Wilford Junior Barker, b. 28 Oct 1937

                                        d. 18 Nov 1947

 

                   (ii) Clara Mahala Barker, b. 5 Dec 1894

                                 m.(1), Irvin Leonard PERRY, 8 Jan 1913

                                 m.(2), Leslie BECKER, 15 Sept 1948

                                        (b. unkn);  d. 1960

                                 m.(3), Clyde HEMSLEY

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Clara Beatrice Perry, b. 1 Jan 1914

                                        m. John Talbot BURDEN, 7 June 1933

                                        ch.:

                                        + John Norman Burden, b. 26 Oct 1935

                                              m. Diane BOWERS, 3 Dec 1955

                                        + Bruce Harvey Burden, b. 27 May 1937

                                               m. Ruth BISEL, 6 July 1956

                                        + Carol Jean Burden, b. 18 Aug 1942

                                               m. Stan WILLIAMS, 23 June 1961

 

                         (2) Jennie Lena Perry, b. 30 Aug 1915

                                        m. Isaac Leon JENSEN, 14 Nov 1935

                                        ch.:

                                        + Larry Leon Jensen, b. 17 Dec 1936

                                        + Lois Jensen, b. 7 Oct 1938

                                        + Joyce Jensen, b. 22 April 1946

                                        + Dennis Ray Jensen, b. 3 April 1952

                                        + Jay Glenn Jensen, b. 22 March 1957

 

                                 (3) Zula Reine Perry, b. 1 Oct 1918

                                        m. Erwin Hyrum Jensen, 20 July 1936

                                        ch.:

                                        + Edris Clara Jensen, b. 30 July 1939

                                               m. Delbert JOHNSON, 16 Aug 1957

                                        + Darrell Ervin Jensen, b. 27 June 1941

                                        + Nancy Jean Jensen, b. 25 Jan 1947

                                        + Christine Ann Jensen, b. 15 Sept 1951

                                        + Janet Jensen, b. 22 May 1960

                                 (4) Doris Perry (twin), b. 11 April 1921;  d. 12 March 1935

                                 (5) Floris Perry (twin), b. 11 April 1921;  unmd

 

                                 (6) Juanita Perry, b. 19 April 1926

                                        m. Gerald FULLER, 7 Dec 1951

                                        ch.: (6)

                                        + Geraldine Fuller, b. 28 Jan 1953

                                        + Lenard Alvin Fuller, b. 21 April 1954

                                        + Vicki Fuller, b. 10 June 1956

                                        + Susan Fuller, b. 11 Jan 1958

                                        + Debra Fuller, b. 27 Aug 1960

                                        + Ronald Fuller, b. 13 July 1962

               

                         (iii) Albert William Barker (twin), b. 28 Feb 1896

                                 m.(1), Edith Rosetta MARSH, 26 June 1918

                                        (b. 2 May 1901;  d. 4 June 1967)

                                 m.(2), Ada Mae Taylor BINGHAM, 28 May 1968

                                 ch.: (12)

                                 (1) Edith Ione Barker, b. 30 March 1919

                                        m. David VAN WOERKOM, 15 Sept 1938

                                        ch.:

                              + David Dean Van Woerkom, b. 16 May 1940

                                               m. Patricia Ann BURNETT, 22 Nov 1965

                                               ch.:

                                               Tiffany Van Woerkom, b. 8 Sept 1966

                                               Todd Van Woerkom, b. 23 Oct 1967

                                        + Geraldine Van Woerkom, b. 8 July 1943

                                               m. Marlin Thomas BRUNKER, 26 Nov 1966

                                               ch.:

                                               Leslie David Brunker, b. 25 June 1968

                                        + Leon Van Woerkom, b. 9 Sept 1949

 

                         (2) Ruby LaVon Barker, b. 29 Sept 1920

                                        m. Roy Harry SPEECHLY, 25 Aug 1941

                                        ch.:

                                        + Richard Roy Speechly, b. 18 Dec 1945

                                        + Sherrie Rochelle Speechly, b. 22 Jan 1949

                                        + Craig Lynn Speechly, b. 26 Dec 1953

                                        + Brent Kay Speechly, b. 10 Oct 1955

                                        + Susan Wray Speechly, b. 13 Aug 1957

 

                                 (3) Evelyn Delta Barker, b. 26 Oct 1922

                                        m. Arthur Merrill SPENDLOVE, 28 June 1942

                                        ch.:

                                        + (son) ...... Spendlove, (stillborn) 4 July 1943

                                        + Dennis Arthur Spendlove, b. 1 May 1945

                                        + Kay Lynn Spendlove, b. 3 Jan 1947

                                               m. Stephen Dale BINGHAM, 29 June 1965

                                        + Penny Ann Spendlove, b. 3 Aug 1951

                                       + Merrill Dee Spendlove, b. 16 July 1956

 

                                 (4) Norma Lucille Barker, b. 23 Dec 1924

                                        m. Earl Melvin CHARLESWORTH, 4 Dec 1942

                                        ch.: (7)

                                        + Terry Earl Charlesworth, b. 12 Nov 1943

                                               m. Betty CARDELL, 4 June 1965

                                        + Rodney Kent Charlesworth, b. 19 Nov 1947

                                        + Karen May Charlesworth, b. 12 April 1950

                                        + Patsy Lee Charlesworth, b. 1 Nov 1952

                                        + Hal Wayne Charlesworth, b. 11 Aug 1956

                                        + Jan Marie Charlesworth, b. 3 July 1960

                                        + Cathy Ann Charlesworth, b. 24 March 1965

 

                                 (5) Albert Junior Barker, b. 12 June 1927;  

                                        d. 20 Sept 1928

                                 (6) Robert William Barker, b. 21 June 1931

                                        m. LaDonna TAYLOR, 17 Aug 1951

                                        ch.:

                                        + Larry Robert Barker, b. 18 Dec 1952

                                        + Annette Barker, b. 20 Dec 1955

                                        + Valerie Lynn Barker, b. 18 Dec 1958

                                        + Shelly Ann Barker, b. 11 Aug 1960

 

                         (7) Franklin D. Cragun Barker, b. 30 Dec 1933

                                        m. Donna Valine AARDEMA, 13 May 1954

                                        ch.: (6)

                                        + Deborah Ann Barker, b. 26 June 1956

                                        + Michael David Barker, b. 27 May 1959

                                        + John "D" Barker, b. 13 May 1963

                                        + Douglas Brian Barker, b. 30 June 1964

                                        + Steve Franklin Barker, b. 7 June 1965

                                        + Scott Dee Barker, b. 26 Jan 1967

 

                                 (8) Albert Simeon Barker (twin), b. 4 March 1936

                                        d. 24 Aug 1936

                                 (9) Elbert William Barker (twin), b. 4 March 1936

                                        d. 20 Aug 1936

 

                            (10) Paul Ray Barker, b. 1 April 1940

                                        m. Eliza BURTON, 18 Sept 1959

                                        ch.: (6)

                                        + Carrie Ann Barker, b. 24 Sept 1960

                                        + Cindy Denice Barker, b. 3 Sept 1961

                                        + Jean Marie Barker, b. 11 June 1963

                                        + Wendy Kay Barker, b. 28 Oct 1964

                                        + Edith Rosetta Barker, b. 26 Oct 1965

                                        + David Paul Barker, b. 7 April 1969

 

                      (11) Carl LeRoy Barker, b. 18 Sept 1942

                                        (unmd)

                            (12) Elizabeth Ann Barker, b.& d. 2 Sept 1944

 

                         (iv) Elbert Simeon Barker (twin), b. 28 Feb 1896

                                 m. Estella Doris SNEED, 11 Oct 1915

                                 ch.: (5)

                                 (1) Elbert Wiley Barker, b. 1 Aug 1916

                                        m. Sarah Audrey STOREY, 17 Sept 1943

                                        ch.: (7)

                                        + Michael Wiley Barker, b. 24 July 1946

                                               m. Barbara SINTZEL, 1967

                                               ch.:

                                               Jason Michael Barker, b. 30 Oct 1968

                                        + Sarah Elizabeth Barker, b. 17 July 1948

                                               m. John DeWayne HELM, 12 Aug 1968

                                        + David LeRoy Barker, b. 3 Oct 1949

                                        + Rebecca Doris Barker, b. 6 May 1951

                                        + Deborah Ann Barker, b. 25 Oct 1952

                                        + John Thomas Barker, b. 8 March 1958

                                        + James Elbert Barker, b. 28 March 1962

 

                                 (2) Orville Sneed Barker, b. 18 May 1918; d. 6 June 1918

                                 (3) Dwayne Eugene Barker, b. 21 May 1920; d. 8 Dec 1920

 

                                 (4) Doris Barker, b. 17 Sept 1921

                                        m. Roland Martin WATKINS, Jr., 5 May 1943

                                        + Jack Roland Watkins, b. 8 Jan 1944; d. 22 Jan 1944

                                        + Larry Wayne Watkins, b. 3 Feb 1947

                                               m. Nancy Ann ROARK, 25 Nov 1968

                                        + Diana Doris Watkins, b. 22 Sept 1949

                              + Allan Jay Watkins, b. 4 Oct 1952

 

                                 (5) Theodore Simeon Barker, b. 3 Sept 1923; d. 23 March 1924

 

                         (v) George Edmund Barker, b. 27 Sept 1898; d. 26 Sept 1913

 

                         (vi) Julia Lillian Barker, b. 6 Feb 1901

                                 m. David KUNZLER, 1 Dec 1920

                                 ch.: (10)

                                 (1) Rayman David Kunzler, b. 2 Nov 1921

                                        d. 9 March 1944, in W.W.2

                                 (2) Willard LeRoy Kunzler, b. 29 May 1923

                                        m. Mary Donna TIMOTHY, 23 July 1952

                                        ch.: (7)

                                        + Brent Timothy Kunzler, b. 6 June 1951; (adptd)

                                        + David LeRoy Kunzler, b. 20 April 1953

                                        + Rebekka Ann Kunzler, b. 27 March 1954

                                        + Keith Louis Kunzler, b. 20 April 1955

                                        + Willard Alan Kunzler, b. 19 Feb 1957

                                        + John Paul Kunzler, b. 12 Feb 1959

                              + Don Michael Kunzler, b. 5 May 1963

 

                                 (3) Iris Lillian Kunzler, b. 24 Sept 1925

                                        m. Forest Zenoa MESERVY, 7 June 1946

                                        ch.: (6)

                                        + Rayman David Meservy, b. 30 Nov 1948

                                        + Mary Lois Meservy, b. 2 Jan 1950

                                        + Oliver Kingsbury Meservy, b. 17 April 1952

                                        + Forest Robert Meservy, b. 10 June 1953

                                        + Earl Vonoa Meservy, b. 13 July 1957

                                        + Dennis Kunzler Meservy, b. 3 March 1960

 

                                 (4) Hyrum Grant Kunzler, b. 6 July 1927

                                        m. Erma ADAMS, 26 Sept 1952

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kathryn Kunzler, b. 29 Nov 1953

                                        + Kristine Kunzler, b. 29 Dec 1955

                                        + Sarah Ellen Kunzler, b. 17 June 1958

                                        + Hyrum Grant Kunzler, Jr., b. 4 April 1964

 

                                 (5) Joyce Mary Kunzler, b. 1 Nov 1929

                                        m. Jay DeVon MATHEWS, 8 Nov 1948

                                        ch.:

                                        + "J" Randy Mathews, b. 6 April 1951

                                        + John Gaylen Mathews, b. 20 July 1954

 

                                 (6) Barbara Ann Kunzler, b. 6 April 1932

                                        m. Robert Coffin KELLY, 6 Nov 1952

                                        ch.:

                                        + David Raymond Kelly, b. 7 Feb 1955

                                        + Cynthia Ann Kelly, b. 10 Feb 1959

                                        + Robert Allen Kelly, b. 1 March 1964

                                        + Susan Grace Kelly, b. 27 Nov. 1966

                                               d. 1966 (11 hours old)

                                        + Katie Katherine Kelley, b. 3 June 1968;  (adptd)

 

                         (7) Earl Robert Kunzler, b. 19 Nov 1934

m. Verna Elizabeth LOCKER, 6 Dec 1958

                                        ch.:

                                        + Julie Lillian Kunzler, b. 30 Jan 1960

                                        + Helen Kunzler, b. 14 Jan 1962

                                        + Earl Robert Kunzler, Jr., b. 30 May 1963

                                        + Barbara Kay Kunzler, b. 25 Oct 1964

                                        + Iris Heidi Kunzler, b. 12 Aug 1968

 

                                 (8) Velda Kay Kunzler, b. 4 Oct 1937

                                        m. Thomas BOEKWEG, 3 Sept 1954

                                        ch.: (8)

                                        + Julie Kay Boekweg, b. 13 June 1955

                                        + Uldrik Alma Boekweg, b. 21 April 1957

                                        + Hilda Marie Boekweg, b. 28 Nov. 1958

                                        + Thomas Boekweg, Jr., b. 17 April 1960

                                        + David Abraham Boekweg, b. 19 Dec 1961

                                        + Joseph Jarred Boekweg, b. 6 Nov 1965

                                        + Hyrum Paul Boekweg, b. 17 Nov 1966

                                        + Johnathon Daniel Boekweg, b. 4 March 1969

 

                         (9) Ralph Jay Kunzler, b. 23 April 1940

                                        m. Nancy Ann SORENSON, 31 Oct 1959

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kirt Day Kunzler, b. 9 June 1960

                                        + Michael Scott Kunzler, b. 11 Jan 1962

                                        + Wendy Ann Kunzler, b. 7 Nov 1964

                                        + Peter Shawn Kunzler, b. 21 Oct 1966

 

                                 (10) Rex Douglas Kunzler, b. 7 March 1944

                                        m. Linda CHIDESTER, 8 Feb 1963

                                        ch.:

                                        + Robin Douglas Kunzler, b. 22 Sept 1963

                                        + Tresa Lynn Kunzler, b. 31 Oct 1965

                                        + Rex Tracy Kunzler, b. 5 June 1967

                                        + Val Leon Kunzler, b. 7 March 1969

 

                         (vii) Mary Ellen Barker, b. 20 March 1903

                                 d. 16 August 1958

                                 m.(1), Karl Willis CHUGG, 19 March 1925

                                        (b. unkn);  d. 16 Aug 1958

                                 m.(2), Charles Herbert WALTON, 23 Dec 1936

                                 ch.: (8)

                                 (1) Cecil Karl Chugg, b. 2 April 1925

                                        m.(1), Iona TINGEY, 12 Oct 1945;  (div.)

                                        m.(2), Evelyn DAINES, 19 March 1955

                                        ch.: (7)

                                        + Geraldine Chugg, b. 24 Feb 1946

                                        + Robert Carl Chugg, b. 18 March 1948

                                        + DeWayne Glen Chugg, b. 13 July 1956

                                        + Karlene Chugg, b. 25 Nov 1958

                                        + John Philip Chugg, b. 27 March 1961

                                        + Lynette Chugg, b. 20 Dec 1962

                                        + Bruce Mathew Chugg, b. 23 June 1968

 

                         (2) Delbert Moroni Chugg (twin), b. 6 May 1927; d. 26 May 1927

                                 (3) Elbert LeRoy Chugg (twin), b. 6 May 1927; d. 26 May 1927

 

                                 (4) Melvin Jay Chugg, b. 19 June 1928

                                        m. Hildred STATON, 28 Dec 1950

                                        ch.:

                                        + Melva Darline Chugg, b. 9 March 1953

                                        + Melvin J. Chugg, b. (unkn) 

                                        + Jeffrey Chugg,  b. (unkn)

                                        + Mary Kristine Chugg, b. 18 Aug 1964

                                        + Brent Albert Chugg, b. 24 April 1967

 

                         (5) Glen Willis Chugg, b. 3 Jan 1931

                                        m. Elna Dawn KIRK, 15 Nov 1950

                                       ch.:

                                        + Monte Glen Chugg, b. 29 Oct 1951

                                        + Ricky Lavar Chugg, b. 17 Feb 1955

                                        + Coleen Chugg, b. 2 Dec 1956

 

                                 (6) Orville Gene Chugg, b. 25 Sept 1933

                                        m. Marilyn STEWART, 11 Feb 1953

                                        ch.:

                                        + Susan Chugg, b. 30 March 1954

                                        + Kathryn Chugg, b. 13 July 1955

                                        + Kenneth Gene Chugg, b. 13 Oct 1960

 

                                 (7) Marian Walton, b. 24 Aug 1938

                                        m. Norman John CHRISTENSEN, 30 Oct 1953

                                        ch.:

                                        + Shari Ann Christensen, 

                                        + Kevin Scott Christensen, b. 22 Dec 1959

                                        + Jana Kay Christensen, b. 9 April 1962

 

                                 (8) Dennis Charles Walton, b. 15 Oct 1941

                                        m. Jeannie VICKERS, 1 March 1960

 

                       (viii) Eliza Grace Barker, b. 16 Aug 1905

                                 m.(1), Ralph Mansel THOMPSON, 6 May 1925

                                        (b. unkn);  d. 6 March 1957

                                 m.(2), Junius Victor JUDY, Sr., 26 Nov 1958

                                 ch.: (3

                                 (1) LaVerne Thompson, b. 2 Dec 1925

                                        m. Junius Victor JUDY, (2nd), 23 Nov 1948

                                        ch.: (all adopted)

                                        + Grace Judy, b. 19 Feb 1952

                                        + Ann Judy, b. 10 Aug 1954

                                        + David Victor Judy, b. 11 Dec 1954

                                        + Vicki Judy, b. 16 March 1956

                                        + Kent Judy, b. 24 June 1956

                                        + Michelle Judy, b. 20 Jan 1960

                                        + Gregg Scott Judy, b. 10 Feb 1961

 

                         (2) Marva Thompson, b. 9 March 1928

                                        m. Earl FEINAUER, 2 June 1949

                                        ch.: (6)

                                        + Bruce Christian Feinauer, b. 25 March 1950

                                        + Sandra Rae Feinauer, b. 5 July 1951

                                        + Lynn Ralph Feinauer, b. 30 Nov 1954

                                        + Linda Grace Feinauer, b. 6 March 1959

                                        + Helen Dawn Feinauer, b. 21 Oct 1961

                                        + Michael Earl Feinauer, b. 20 Jan 1963

 

                                 (3) Michael Ralph Thompson, b. 25 May 1941

                                        m. Yvonne SAUNDERS, 24 June 1959

                                        ch.:

                                        + Cheri Thompson, b. 21 April 1962

                                        + Clark Michael Thompson, b. 30 Oct 1963

                                        + Debi Thompson, b. 10 June 1965

 

                         (ix) Joan Louise Barker, b. 25 April 1908

                                 m.(1), Esper Douglas MILLER, 19 March 1928;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Ezra Vernon THOMPSON, 15 Oct 1934

                                 ch.: (4)

                                 (1) Pearl LaVon Miller (Thompson), b. 9 Feb 1930

                                        m.(1), Wilmer Ray ROBINS, 18 Jan 1958;  (div.)

                                        m.(2), Burnell Samuel JARVIS, Jr., 12 April 1960

                                        ch.:

                              + Kenyon Boyd Jarvis, b. 9 May 1961

                                        + DeVon Craig Jarvis, b. 29 July 1963

                                        + LaMont Radell Jarvis, b. 16 Dec 1964

                                        + Terril Lynn Jarvis, b. 6 Oct 1967

 

                                 (2) Donald Ezra Thompson, b. 9 April 1936

                                        m. Claudia COLES, 31 July 1953

                                        ch.:

                                        + Dale Earl Thompson, b. 8 March 1954

                                        + Carrie Thompson, b. 25 Feb 1959

 

                                 (3) Gordon Brent Thompson, b. 22 March 1937

                                        m. Carol Ann HENINGER, 2 Oct 1954

                                        ch.:

                                        + Carolyn Thompson, b. 4 April 1955

                                        + Linda Thompson, b. 25 Oct 1958

                                        + David Brent Thompson, b. 14 June 1960

                                        + Curtis Wayne Thompson, b. 24 Feb 1969

 

                                 (4) Kae Thompson, b. 9 June 1939

                                        m. Richard Earl GARNER, 12 July 1957

                                        ch.:

                                        + Wendell Garner, b. 6 June 1958

                                        + Kristine Garner, b. 17 Aug 1959

 

                         (x)  Peary Bliss Barker, b. 17 Jan 1911

                                 m. Jenness Viola WRIGHT, 12 May 1932

                                 ch.: (7)

                                 (1) Kenton Peary Barker, b. 12 Jan 1934

                                        m. Fusako YAMANE, 8 Oct 1954

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kent Yamane Barker, b. 14 Dec 1957; (adptd)

                                        + Kivin Peary Barker, b. 12 Jan 1959; (adptd)

                                        + Troy Wayne Barker,  b. 2 Jan 1969;  (adptd)

 

                         (2) Sanford Wright Barker, b. 14 June 1937

                                        m. Deanna HOWARD, 18 Aug 1956

                                        ch.:

                              + Peggy Jeanness Barker, b. 27 Feb 1957

                                        + Sanford Russell Barker, b. 14 March 1958

                                        + Susan Joanne Barker, b. 14 Oct 1959

                                        + Julie Ann Barker, b. 1 June 1961

                                        + Mark Howard Barker, b. 2 Sept 1962

                                        + Mathew Lee Barker, b. 4 June 1966

 

                                 (3) Sherman LeRoy Barker, b. 3 Feb 1941;  unmd.

                                 (4) Cherie Jenness Barker, b. 8 March 1945;  unmd.

                                 (5) Shanna Rae Barker, b. 31 July 1946

                                        m. Kimball Widdison VAUGHN, 29 Dec 1966

                                        ch.:

                                        + Jason Kimball Vaughn, b. 16 March 1969

 

                                 (6) Mary Ann Barker, b. 21 March 1948

                                 (7) Leland LaMonte Barker, b. 28 March 1950

 

                         (xi) Violet Salena Barker, b. 18 Feb 1913

                                 m. Joseph COLETTI, 5 Sept 1933

                                 ch.: (8)

                                 (1) Joseph Gordon Coletti, b. 11 Aug 1934;  d. 11 Aug 1934

                                 (2) Joseph Conrad Coletti, b. 22 Dec 1935;  unmd.

                                 (3) Richard Gary Coletti, b. 30 April 1940

                                        m. Peggy Lee PAGE, 12 Dec 1959

                                        ch.:

                                        + David Allen Coletti, b. 26 Jan 1961

                                        + Linda Christine Coletti, b. 24 April 1962

 

                                 (4) Robert Terry Coletti, b. 29 June 1942

                                        m. Mary Lou TUCKER, 19 Feb 1966

                                

                                 (5) Patricia Ann Coletti, b. 14 Dec 1944

                                        m. Kenneth D. OLIVER, 25 June 1969

 

                                 (6) Daniel Bruce Coletti, b. 8 Oct 1948

                                        m. Kathy STEED, 8 Oct 1968

 

                                 (7) Jeffrey Lynn Coletti, b. 21 Aug 1951

                                        

                                 (8) Debra Lynn Coletti, b. 7 Nov 1956

 

 

               2. Sarah Susan Cragun, b. 7 Feb 1873

                         d. 6 Aug 1874

 

               3. Wilford Simeon "Wilfey" Cragun, b. 13 Apr 1875, Pleasant View, Weber 

                                 Co., Utah

                         d. 1 Sept 1947

                         bur. (unkn)

                         

His father taught him to play the cornet, and became a splendid musician. After his marriage, he moved to Ogden. About 1914 they were divorced, and Wilford joined the army, serving during World War 1. He was sent to Germany, then after the war he stayed on there to study music. Shortly after he returned home from Germany, his mother died. He had a very happy disposition, and always ready to help those in need.

                         

                   m.(1), Kate BIRT (also "Burt"), 25 June 1902, in Salt Lake Temple;  (div., ab. 1914);  she married again     (name unkn)

                                 b. 30 July 1884, Gloucester, Gloucester, England

                                 dau. of Abraham and Catherine Norris Birt.

                       m.(2), a widow, Sarah Quibell BRADY, 3 Aug 1933

 

                       children: (7)

                         (i)  Myrtle Kate Cragun, b. 11 June 1903

                                 d. 25 Sept 1904, of diptheria, ae 15 months old.

 

                         (ii) Florence Vernetta Cragun, b. 19 Oct 1904

                                 m. Mark Brenchley LEISHMAN, 9 Feb 1929

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Mark Brenchley Leishman, Jr., b. 27 Jan 1930

                                        m. Marilyn Jeanne PUGH, 23 Aug 1949

                                        ch.: (7)

                                        + Kim Brent Leishman, b. 25 Aug 1950

                                        + Craig Dean Leishman, b. 27 June 1952

                                        + Paul Conrad Leishman, b. 16 March 1955

                                        + Mary Ellen Leishman, b. 21 May 1956

                                        + Julie Ann Leishman, b. 4 March 1958

                                        + Christine Leishman, b. 30 Jan 1960

                                        + Alan Douglas Leishman, b. 15 May 1963

 

                                 (2) Lowell LaVarr Leishman, b. 24 May 1932

                                        m. Constance Faith GEURTS, 22 July 1952

                                        ch.: (7)

                                        + Shelley Ann Leishman, b. 20 Oct 1953

                                        + Deborah Lynn Leishman, b. 19 Feb 1955

                                        + Lowell Scott Leishman, b. 1 Feb 1958

                                        + Laurie Leishman, b. 8 Jan 1960

                                        + Allison Leishman, b. 1 Oct 1964

                                        + Nathan Duff Leishman, b. 11 Oct 1966

                                        + Kristel Leishman, b. 22 Aug 1968

 

                                 (3) Gary Dean Leishman, b. 2 March 1934

                                        m. Yvonne WARD, 14 Sept 1956

                                        ch.: (6)

                                        + David Mark Leishman, b. 8 June 1957

               

                              + Penny Leishman, b. 8 Sept 1959

                                        + Gary Tyler Leishman, b. 18 March 1962

                                        + Timothy Ward Leishman, b. 4 Feb 1964

                                        + Todd McKay Leishman, b. 1 Nov 1966

                                        + Blair Stuart Leishman, b. 30 Oct 1968

 

                         (iii) Ellen LaVon Cragun, b. 10 April 1906

                                 m. Ronald John MARSDEN, 9 May 1934

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Helen Mardell Marsden, b. 9 July 1935

                                        m. Richard McPHETERS, 20 Jan 1957

                                        ch.:

                                        + Steven McPheters, b. 1959

                                        + Ellen Kim McPheters, b. 1961

                                       + Lisa Michelle McPheters, b. 16 March 1965

 

                         (iv) Joseph Burt Cragun, b. 18 May 1907

                                 d. 20 July 1957

                                 m.(1), Priscilla Flora BUCK, 30 Dec 1925

                                 ch.:

                         (1) Gerald Cragun, b. 31 July 1927

                                        m.(1) Rita Ann CRANOR, 21 Feb 1953

                                        ch.:

                                       + Micheal Edwin Cragun, b. 11 Oct 1954

                                        + Laurie Kay Cragun, b. (unkn)

 

                                 (2) William Joseph Cragun, b. 18 July 1928

                                        d. 22 June 1956

                                        m. Joyce NIELSEN, 12 July 1947

                                        ch.:

                                        + William Hal Cragun, b. 14 May 1948

                                        + DaNeil Cragun, b. 28 Dec 1951

                                        + Jeffry Richard Cragun, b. 5 Oct 1954

 

                         (v) Norman Wilford Cragun, b. 8 Nov 1910

                                 d. (date unkn)

                                 m. Cora MEYERS, 19 April 1930

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Norman Ronald Cragun, b. 8 Aug 1931

                                        m. Shirley Jean STROBELT, 26 Dec 1950

                                       ch.:

                                        + Deborah Jean Cragun, b. 29 Oct 1951

                                        + David Ronald Cragun, b. 11 June 1954

                                        + Lisa Ann Cragun, b. 9 June 1959

                                        + Lori Lynn Cragun, b. 25 March 1963

 

                         (vi) Vera Cleo Cragun, b. 4 Aug 1912

                                 d. (date unkn)

                                 m.(1), Marion STEED, 8 Sept 1937;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Loren Jacob TRAPP, 15 July 1949

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Catherine Saundra STEED (Trapp), b. 13 April 1945

                                        m. William KOLDEWYN, 7 Aug 1967

                         (vii) RaNell Cragun, b. 4 June 1934

                                 d. (date unkn)

                                 m.(1), Robert SEWELL; (date unkn); (div.)

                         m.(2), Clifford PRICE

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Vicki Joy Price, b. 1 Oct 1952

                                 (2) Russell Raymond Price, b. 11 Feb 1955

                   

           4. JULIA AMELIA CRAGUN,  b. 2 April 1877 Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah

                         d. 14 Jan 1961, in Salt Lake City, Utah.

                         bur. (unkn)

                         m. 24 June 1903, George DOUGLASS, 

                                 They met in Smithfield, Cache Co., Utah, while she was visiting  relatives.

                                 b. (unkn),  son of

                                 d. 20 Dec 1913.  Killed accidentally while working on an elevator. 

Julia Amelia Cragun was gifted with a lovely voice and could play any song or dance music she would hear, by ear on the organ or piano.

Her health was never very good after her husband's death, however she lived to be 83 years old.

 

                       children:

                         (i)  Melba Douglass, b. 2 May 1904

                                 m. Bryant Byron BLACK, b. 21 June 1929

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Melba Barbara Black, b. 2 March 1931

                                        m. Paul Gilbert BELNAP, 19 June 1951

                                        ch.:

                                        + Yvonne Belnap, b. 24 Dec 1952

                                        + Ronald Fredric Belnap, b. 26 Jan 1954

                                        + Jeffry Paul Belnap, b. 24 Jan 1957

                                        + Cherie Belnap, b. 23 March 1959

                                        + Denis William Belnap, b. 29 June 1968

 

                                 (2) Carma Annette Black, b. 30 Dec 1932

                                        m. Robert Sidney HOSKING, 26 Aug 1954

                                        ch.:

                                        + Scott Robert Hosking, b. 22 Jan 1957

                                        + Craig Bryant Hosking, b. 30 March 1958

                                        + Kenneth Wayne Hosking, b. 5 Oct 1959

 

                                 (3) Marcia Black, b. 30 March 1937 

                                        (unmd)

 

                         (ii) Carma Douglass, b. 11 Feb 1906

                                 m. Douglass Pixton BOWERS, 2 June 1937

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Joyce Bowers, b. 12 Aug 1938

                                        m. Hal BERRETT, 3 Sept 1963

                                        ch.:

                                        + Hallie Marie Berrett, b. 27 May 1964

                                        + Kristin Alycia Berrett, b. 22 Oct 1965

 

                                 (2) Carma Jane Bowers, b. 8 Dec 1940

                                        m. Charles William PETERS, 23 June 1961

                                        ch.:

                                        + Donna Lynne Peters, b. 28 April 1962

                                        + Jennifer Kay Peters, b. 20 Oct 1963

                                        + William Douglass Peters, b. 3 Jan 1968

                              + Susan Jane Peters, b. 26 June 1969

                                 (3) Donna Bowers (twin), b. 16 Jan 1944

                                        

                                 (4) John Douglass Bowers (twin), b. 16 Jan 1944

                                        m. Linda FUNK, 3 Nov 1966

                                        ch.:

                                        + Elizabeth Ann Bowers, b. 29 Oct 1967

 

                                 (5) Eunice Bowers, b. 4 Aug 1947

                                        m. David BLACK, 18 Aug 1969

 

                         (iii) Grant Cragun Douglass, b. 2 July 1907

                                 d. 16 Oct 1968

                                 m.(1), LaVange MOSE, 21 Jan 1929;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Arlene Loefelbein POOR, 1 May 1944

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Dennis Grant Douglass, b. 30 Sept 1946

                                 (2) Randy "C" Douglass, b. 27 June 1948

 

                         (iv) Mae Douglass, b. 28 Jan 1909

                                 m. William Carlyle FELT, 26 Aug 1931

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Douglass Carlyle Felt, b. 23 April 1932

                                        m. Jane May DALTON, 6 June 1952

                                        ch.:

                                        + Janet Dian Felt, b. 9 Sept 1960

                                        + Bruce Dalton Felt, b. 3 Sept 1962

 

                         (2) Racquelle Felt, b. 21 Aug 1933

                                        m. Phillip Martin BOVERO, 11 Sept 1955

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kevin James Bovero, b. 8 June 1956

                                        + Krisi Ann Bovero, b. 25 Sept 1958

                                        + Stacey Lynn Bovero, b. 31 July 1960

                                        + Brett Douglass Bovero, b. 6 June 1963

 

                         (3) Kay Franc Felt, b. 18 June 1936

                                        m. Howard Joseph RUFF, 18 April 1955

                                        ch.:

                                        + Lawrence Howard Ruff, b. 30 Jan 1956

                                        + Eric James Ruff, b. 28 April 1957

                                        + David Carl Ruff, b. 10 Feb 1959

                                        + Pamela Jean Ruff, b. 15 July 1960

                                        + Sharon Deon Ruff, b. 13 March 1962

                                        + Ivan Joseph Ruff, b. 18 Aug 1966; d. 8 June 1968

 

                                 (4) Stephen Boyd Felt, b. 28 July 1943

                                        m. Sally Ann WILKERSON, 8 June 1968

                                        ch.:

                                        + Linda Kay Felt, b. 10 March 1969

 

                         (v) George Lester Douglass, b. 6 Jan 1912

                                 d. 9 June 1954

                                 m. Charlotte STOREY, 26 Sept 1937

                                        (b. unkn);  d. 16 June 1968

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) George Clarence Douglass, b. 30 June 1938

                                        m. Veronica Faith LEITZINGER, 6 Aug 1960

                                        ch.:

                                        + George Thomas Douglass, b. 16 Feb 1961

                                        + Susan Burnadette Douglass, b. 26 July 1963

                                        + Bonita Marie Douglass, b. 3 Aug 1965

 

                                 (2) Karen Douglass, b. 1 Dec 1941

                                        m. John Royden BANTA, 29 Dec 1962

                                        ch.:

                                        + Michael Royden Banta, b. 20 June 1964

                                        + Carolee Lynn Banta, b. 23 May 1967

 

                                 (3) Richard James Douglass, b. 11 April 1946

                                        (unmd)

                        

           5. MAY MAHALA CRAGUN,  b. 13 Aug 1878 Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah

                         d. 28 Jan 1944

                         bur. (unkn)

May Mahala Cragun was born with dark naturally wavy hair, rosy cheeks and hazel eyes. She loved to sing and dance. She was humble, dependable, generous, honest and never kept anyone waiting. She met Joseph Hill at a dance in North Ogden, and he asked her for a date. They kept company for seven years before they married. They lived on Joseph's farm in North Ogden, and raised three children.

 

                         m. Joseph HILL, 1 June 1910

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 2 May 1969

                                 son of:

                         ch.:

                         (i) Eva Muriel Hill, b. 21 June 1912

                                 m. Ronald Ries BOTHWELL, 23 Jan 1939

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Lin Bothwell, b. 14 Sept 1942

                                        m. Julie BLACK, 20 Dec 1968

                                 (2) Bruce Bothwell, b. 8 Nov 1944

                                        m. Susan Lee MEADOWCROFT, 7 April 1962

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kelee Bothwell, b. 26 Jan 1963

                                        + Mike Bothwell, b. 23 July 1965

                                        + Lisa Bothwell, b. 11 Oct 1966

                                        + Dave Bothwell, b. 19 July 1969

                                 (3) (infant) .... Bothwell, b. 28 July 1949, (stillborn)

 

 

                         (ii) Dorothy Hill, b. 15 May 1916

                                 m. George Albert MARTIN, 11 Sept 1946

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Richard George Martin, b. 2 July 1947

                                        m. Evelyn STACEY, 2 Jan 1969

                                 (2) Carl Terry Martin, b. 8 June 1952

                                 (3) Ruth Mae Martin, b. 26 May 1957

 

                         (iii) Joseph Norman Hill, b. 6 Sept 1920

                                 m. Alice May MARTIN, 17 Dec 1941

                                 ch.: 

                                 (1) Jolene Hill, b. 7 Oct 1942

                                        m. Narl Wilson ALLEN, 26 May 1961

                                        ch.:

                                        + Bradley Narl Allen, b. 21 Feb 1962

                                        + Troy Wilson Allen, b. 7 May 1967

                                 (2) Susan Ann Hill, b. 7 Dec 1946

                                        m. Dan Malan TOLLER, 1 July 1963

                                        ch.:

                                                                                + Jeffery Virgil Toller, b. 17 May 1967

+ Michelle Toller, b. 28 March 1969

 

                         (3) Joseph Alan Hill, b. 6 July 1948

                                  (4) Robert William Hill, b. 24 May 1950

                                 (5) Jean Kay Hill, b. 30 Oct 1953

                                 (6) Gordon Lyle Hill, b. 20 Nov 1955

                                 (7) David Norman Hill, b. 25 Sept 1957

 

           6. MORMON CRAGUN,  b. 23 Jan 1880 Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah

                         "in the two story rock front house built by my father"[1]

                         d. 3 May 1954, from a serious accident with his tractor on his farm.

                         bur. (unkn)

Loved to play baseball, and the clarinet. He and his wife lived in Pleasant View, then moved to Acequia, Idaho, where he had taken up a homestead on the Minnidoka Government project. He helped to build the Minidoka Dam, also the canals, and worked on the Shoshone dam. They returned to Pleasant View in 1913.

                         m. Annie May BUDGE, 26 June 1901

                                 His childhood sweetheart.

 

                       children: (9)

                                               

                         (i) Paul Budge Cragun, b. 3 April 1902

                                 m. Flora Grace RHEES, 14 April 1926

                                 ch.: (6)

                                 (1) Gordon Paul Cragun, b. 16 Jan 1927

                                        m. Donna LaRene RAWLINGS, 3 May 1946

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kent Gordon Cragun, b. 22 Sept 1946

                                               m. Terrie THRONTON (?), 22 March 1968

                                        + Keith "J" Cragun, b. 17 Nov 1947

                                        + Paul Scott Cragun, b. 17 March 1951

                                        + Catherine Cragun, b. 11 Sept 1952

                                        + Curtis Rawlings Cragun, b. 11 March 1958

 

                                 (2) Richard Rhees Cragun, b. 28 April 1930

                                        m. Ann HOWELL, 6 July 1956

                                        ch.:

                                        + Richard Brad Cragun, b. 8 May 1957

                                        + Debra Ann Cragun, b. 18 July 1958

                                        + Michael Ryan Cragun, b. 12 April 1961

                                        + Charlotte Cragun, b. 3 July 1964

                                        + Charisse Cragun, b. 16 Jan 1968

                                

                                 (3) David Mark Cragun, b. 16 Oct 1932;  d. 28 Nov 1935

 

                                 (4) John Reuben Cragun, b. 28 Nov 1934

                                        m. Carolyn L. HARRIS, 26 July 1957

                                        (see letters from them to Jean C. Tombaugh, 1964 & 1965)

                                        ch.:

                                        + Brian John Cragun, b. 16 Nov 1958

                                        + Crawford Paul Cragun, b. 21 April 1960

                                        + Sheryl Dianne Cragun, b. 19 March 1964

                                        + Margo Lynne Cragun, b. 23 June 1966

 

                                 (5) Mormon Keith Cragun, b. 1 April 1938;  d. 1 April 1938

 

                                 (6) Charles Rodney Cragun, b. 12 Nov 1940

                                        m. Mary Beth HULL

                                        ch.:

                                        + Shane R. Cragun, b. 12 March 1965

                                        + Jennefer Ann Cragun, b. 5 March 1969

 

                         (ii) Frances May Cragun, b. 28 Jan 1905

                                 d. 25 Feb 1929

                                 m. Reuben George RHEES, 6 Jan 1926

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Connie Rae Rhees, b. 7 Dec 1926

                                       m.(1), Charles Henry WARREN, 7 Aug 1946

                                               (b. unkn);  d. 17 Jan 1952)

                                        m.(2), LeGrande WARD, 8 Sept 1953

                                        ch.:

                              + DeAnne Warren, b. 17 Nov 1947

                                        + Connie Jill Warren, b. 14 Feb 1950

                                        + Jana Rae Warren, b. 4 Oct 1951

                                        + Kelly LeGrande Ward, b. 21 Aug 1954

                                        + Tyler Rhees Ward, b. 1 Jan 1962

 

                                 (2) Frances Pearl Rhees, b. 14 Feb 1929

                                        m. Dale Harrison BURT, 10 Nov 1948

                                        ch.:

                                        + Carlos Junior Burt, b. 23 Feb 1950

                                        + Marilyn Burt, b. 20 Nov 1953

                                        + Dale Rees Burt, b. 21 Nov 1954

                                        + Michelle Burt, b. 13 May 1955

                                        + Blake Thomas Burt, b. 29 March 1957

 

                         (iii) Edna Lucille Cragun, b. 21 Feb 1907

                                 m. David Sterling WHEELWRIGHT, 18 Aug 1926

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Carol Jean Wheelwright, b. 22 Sept 1927

                                       m. Duane R. TURNBOW, 8 May 1946

                                        ch.:

                                        + Jeffery Claude Turnbow, b. 7 July 1950

                                        + David Randall Turnbow, b. 4 April 1952

                                        + Barbara Jean Turnbow, b. 12 Aug 1955

 

                                 (2) David Richard Wheelwright, b. 21 May 1934

                                        m. Marilyn Edith HERBERT, 16 March 1957

                                        ch.:

                                        + David Gregory Wheelwright, b. Aug -- 1959

                                        + Daniel James Wheelwright (twin), b. 21 Aug 1961

                                        + (infant) .... Wheelwright (twin), stillborn 21 Aug 1961

 

                         (iv) Earl Budge Cragun, b. 24 Jan 1909

                                 m. Mildred RHEES, 30 Sept 1931

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Molly Cragun, b. 15 Jan 1933;   (unmd)

                                 (2) Janet Cragun, b. 10 July 1934

                                        m. Leon Warren WOODFIELD, 10 Sept 1953

                                        ch.:

                                        + Janalee Woodfield, b. 7 Nov 1957

                                        + Heidi Woodfield, b. 14 Oct 1958

                                        + Melia Woodfield, b. 8 Dec 1960

                                        + Craig Leon Woodfield, b. 6 June 1966

                                        + Chris Weldon Woodfield, b. 16 Aug 1967

 

                                 (3) Helen Cragun, b. 28 Oct 1937

                                        m. Harold Raymond JOHNSON, 19 Oct 1961

                                        ch.:

                                + Kelly Ray Johnson, b. 16 Jan 1963

                                        + Kirk Cragun Johnson, b. 23 July 1964

 

                                 (4) Norma Rae Cragun, b. 4 March 1939

                                        m. Eric Albert LISTON, 14 Aug 1959

                                        ch.:

                                        + Eric Albert Liston, b. 18 June 1960

                                        + Todd Cragun Liston, b. 11 Oct 1961

                                        + Bruce John Liston, b. 8 March 1963

                                        + Lesa Rae Liston, b. 3 Sept 1964

                                        + Laurel Ann Liston, b. 23 Jan 1966

 

                                 (5) Earl Brent Cragun, b. 5 Jan 1943

                                        m. Eugenie NEALY, 27 May 1966

                                        ch.:

                                        + Troy Brent Cragun, b. 9 June 1967

                                        + Tamara Lynn Cragun, b. 26 Sept 1968

 

                                  (6) David Rhees Cragun, b. 3 April 1945

                                        m. Leah FLOWERS, 9 Sept 1966

                                        ch.:

                                        + Brett David Cragun, b. 24 Nov 1968

 

                                 (7) Connie Mildred Cragun, b. 10 Nov 1947

                                        m. Rex Knight BELNAP, 18 Dec 1967

 

                         (v) Ruth Cragun, b. 16 Jan 1911

                                 m. Earl John RHEES, 10 July 1929

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Delbert Earl Rhees, b. 12 Sept 1930

                                        m. Ovie HUTCHISON, 14 Nov 1955

                                        ch.:

                                        + Jeffery Scott Rhees, b. 6 March 1957

                                        + Timothy Bert Rhees, b. 21 Sept 1959

                                        + Todd Hutchison Rhees, b. 12 Sept 1961

                                        + Julie Rhees, b. 14 Nov 1962

 

                                 (2) Ruth Ann Rhees, b. 4 April 1932

                                        m. Vern Thomas LARSEN, 7 April 1953

                                        ch.:

                                        + DeAnn Larsen, b. 1 March 1954

                                        + Dale Vern Larsen, b. 1 June 1955

                                        + Brent James Larsen, b. 19 April 1957

                                        + Sandra Ranae Larsen, b. 13 Feb 1959

                                        + Sheri Ruth Larsen, b. 11 June 1963

                                        + Jan Marie Larsen, b. 18 Sept 1964

                                        + David Thomas Larsen, b. 12 Jan 1966

 

                                 (3) Marian Rhees, b. 23 March 1934

                                        m. Burke Jones FINDLAY, 8 Aug 1957

                                        ch.:

                                        + Scott Rhees Findlay, b. 2 Dec 1958

                                        + Sidnie Findlay, b. 15 Dec 1960

                                        + Stacey Findley, b. 7 June 1963

 

                         (4) Robert Cragun Rhees, b. 5 Sept 1935

                                        m. Jane Carol VALENTINE, 2 April 1959

                                        ch.:

                                        + Michael Earl Rhees, b. 25 Dec 1960

                                        + Rebecca Rhees, b. 7 Dec 1962

                                        + Robert Thomas Rhees, b. 11 Feb 1964

                                        + Jonathan Lee Rhees, b. 1 May 1967

                                        + Michele Rhees, b. 2 Aug 1968

 

                                 (5) Roger Larry Rhees, b. 9 Oct 1936

                                        m. Katherine HENDERSON, 18 Feb 1960

                                        ch.:

                                       + Kelly Lynn Rhees, b. 30 June 1960

                                        + Roger Kip Rhees, b. 5 Sept 1961

                                        + Jana Kim Rhees, b. 28 Aug 1964

 

                                 (6) Stephen Lewis Rhees, b. 24 April 1940

                                        m. Patricia Lynn BAKER, 21 Feb 1962

                                        ch.:

                                        + Lori Lee Rhees, b. 15 Aug 1959;  (adptd)

                                        + Stephen Robert Rhees, b. 31 Dec 1962

                                        + Stephanie Lynn Rhees, b. 19 March 1964

 

                                 (7) Sally Jean Rhees, b. 6 Feb 1942

                                        m. Alfred Baddley SHAW, 20 June 1962

                                        ch.:

                                        + Tyler Alfred Shaw, b. 18 Nov 1964

                                        + Troy Robert Shaw, b. 10 Oct 1966

                                        + Tina Shaw, b. 26 Dec 1968

 

                                 (8) John Thomas Rhees, b. 6 June 1944

                                 (9) Carol Janice Rhees, b. 17 Dec 1945

                                 (10) Linda Jerrie Rhees, b. 23 Feb 1952

 

                         (vi) Lewis Budge Cragun, b. 4 May 1913

                                 m. Elizabeth Georgine BROWN, 23 July 1936

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Sandra Joan Cragun, b. 28 Oct 1939

                                        m. Kenneth Robert MAYNE, 28 May 1957;  (div.)

                                 (2) Gerald Lewis Cragun, b. 9 Feb 1942

                                        m. Kristine Gay HUGHES, 23 Nov 1964

                                        ch.:

                                        + Todd Lewis Cragun, b. 8 May 1969

                                 (3) James Michael Cragun, b. 20 Jan 1947

                                        m. Karen FAULKNER, 26 June 1969

 

                         (vii) Weldon Budge Cragun, b. 30 June 1915

                                 m. Sarah BARLOW, 19 Nov 1940

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Bruce Weldon Cragun, b. 12 May 1944;  d. 17 Jan 1947

                                 (2) Joan Cragun (twin), b. 15 Oct 1946                           

                                        m. Gary Barker COLVIN, 21 Jan 1966

                                        ch.:

                                + Thomas Gary Colvin, b. 7 Dec 1967

                                 (3) Jane Cragun (twin), b. 15 Oct 1946

                                        m. Ernest Jack KELLERSTRASS, 18 March 1966

                                 (4) Rex Barlow Cragun, b. 29 March 1950

                                 (5) Don Barlow Cragun (twin), b. 9 Sept 1955

                                 (6) Ann Cragun (twin), b. 9 Sept 1955

 

                       (viii) Margaret Cragun, b. 30 April 1921

                                 m. Leon Berrett JONES, 17 Oct 1940

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Marilyn Jones, b. 23 Oct 1941

                                        m. Gary I. THORNLEY, 10 March 1960

                                        ch.:

                                        + Bryce G. Thornley, b. 5 April 1961

                                 (2) Stephen Leon Jones, b. 22 Jan 1944

                                        m. Karen Louise STEWART, 19 Nov 1965

                                        ch.:

                                        + Stephen Mark Jones, b. 29 June 1967

                                 (3) Karen Jones, b. 13 Sept 1946

                                        m. Wynn Craig PHILLIPS, 24 Feb 1967

                                 (4) Lynette Jones, b. 30 May 1949

                                 (5) Craig Leslie Jones, b. 1 Sept 1956

                                 (6) Kathleen Jones, b. 28 June 1959

                                 (7) Max Richard Jones, b. 1961

 

                         (ix) Lou Jean Cragun, b. 12 May 1923

                                 m. Lynn Russell PULSIPHER, 27 March 1944

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Susan Pulsipher, b. 7 Feb 1947

                                        m. Richard CHAPMAN, 6 May 1966

                                        ch.:

                                        + Julianne Chapman, b. 6 June 1967

                                 (2) Annette Pulsipher, b. 8 Feb 1948

                                 (3) Beth Ann Pulsipher, b. 23 Nov 1951

                                 (4) Jeanene Pulsipher, b. 4 May 1955

                                 (5) Sylvia Pulsipher, b. 9 Dec 1956

               7. EDMUND CRAGUN,  b. 19 March 1882, at 12:00 noon.

                         d. 28 (or 29) April 1964

                         bur. (unkn)

Edmund was named for his maternal grandfather, Edmund ELLIS. He went to school in the old meeting house where all the grades were taught in one room. His Uncle Wiley G. Cragun was the teacher. Edmund was 13 years old when his father died.  After he married, he and his wife lived for some time in a little home on the Cragun farm, then moved to Lindon, Utah Co., Utah.

During depression years the drowth made farming very hard, and they moved in 1939 to the Mower home in Springville, where his wife Ella was raised. In the spring he opened a fruit and vegetable stand on the farm and raised much of the produce himself. His son, Rummel came into the business with him.[2]

                       m.(1), Ellen "Ella" MOWER, 22 Nov 1905

                                 b. (unkn);   d. 28 Feb 1950, of a very bad heart condition.

                                 dau. of:

                       m.(2), Sarah Mower BIGLER, Oct -- 1950

                                 b. (unkn);   d. Feb -- 1953

                       m.(3), Mary Belle LOWRY, 23 Aug 1953

                                 (b. & d. unkn)

 

                 children: (10)

 

                         (i) Edmund Mower Cragun, b. 22 Nov 1905

                                 d. (unkn)

                                 m.(1) Sarah Jane MOWER, 29 Aug 1923

                                        b. (unkn);  d. 17 Aug 1936

                                 m.(2) Jennevie Melba SKINNER, 5 Dec 1936

                                 m.(3) Mildred PRICE, 6 Aug 1968

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Darwin Edmund Cragun, b. 30 March 1927;  d. 21 June 1929

                                 (2) Henry Dorlynn Cragun, b. 16 May 1930

                                        m. Alta KEARNS, 7 April 1950

                                        ch.:

                                        + Lawrence Darwin Cragun, b. 20 March 1951

                                        + Loraine Cragun, b. 2 Nov 1953

                                        + Lydia Cragun, b. 12 Feb 1956

                                 (3) Nyla Mae Cragun, b. 22 June 1934

                                        m. Floyd Vivian SUNDQUIST, 11 Aug 1952

                                        ch.:

                                        + Darrell Sundquist (twin), b. & d. 7 Feb 1954

                                        + Doyle Sundquist (twin), b. 7 Feb 1954;  d. 8 Feb 1954

                                        + Kim V. Sundquist, b. 28 June 1955

                                        + Terry Lynn Sundquist, b. 31 Aug 1956

                                        + Guy C. Sundquist, b. 21 July 1958

                                 (4) Sarah Jane Cragun, b. 15 Aug 1936;  d. 17 Aug 1936

                                 (5) Grant LaVon Cragun, b. 20 Dec 1937

                                        m. Joan Louise SWARTZ

                                        ch.:

                                        + Mandy Lynn Cragun, b. 26 July 1958

                                        + Eddy "L" Cragun, b. 27 May 1960

                                        + Earl Grant Cragun, b. 1 July 1964

                                        + Kay Cragun, b. 7 Sept 1968

                                 (6) Betty Joe Cragun, b. 31 March 1939

                                        m. Richard VALDEZ, 31 March 1955

                                        ch.:

                                        + Ricky Victor Valdez, b. 27 May 1956

                                        + Rex Alexander Valdez, b. 29 Sept 1959

                                        + Sandra Valdez, b. 17 Feb 1963

                                        + Rusty Alex Valdez, b. 12 Nov 1968

                                 (7) Carolynn Cragun, b. 12 June 1940

                                        m.(1), Merlynn SIMMONS, 14 June 1957;  (div.)

                                        m.(2), Paul NORRIS, 1966

                                        ch.:

                                        + Lynda Jean Simmons, b. 16 April 1958

                                        + Maurice "K" Simmons, b. 4 Nov 1959

                                        + Paul Norris,  b. (unkn)

                         (8) Ellen Beth Cragun, b. 21 Jan 1942

                                        m.(1), Michael LIDDIARD, 19 Sept 1959

                                        m.(2), Dave NORRIS, 1967

                                        ch.:

                                        + Michael Lynn Liddiard, b. 15 Oct 1960

                                        + Kelly Liddiard, (b.unkn)

                                        + Robin Liddiard, (b.unkn)

                                        + Dave Norris, b. 13 Feb 1968

                                 (9) Arthur Gary Cragun, b. 1 March 1944

                                        (unmd)

                                 (10) Valine Fern Cragun, b. 14 Aug 1945

                                       m. Phillip Elden BRADLEY, 27 Nov 1965

                                        ch.:

                                        + Roxann Bradley, b. 23 Sept 1965

                                        + Wendy June Bradley, b. 3 June 1967

                                        + Troy Alan Bradley, b. 17 July 1968

 

                         (ii) Oscar Mahlon Cragun, b. 7 Jan 1910

                                 m.(1), Jennie Anita RACKER, 1 Feb 1928

                                 m.(2), (unkn)

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Patsy Ruth Cragun, b. 12 April 1929

                                        m. Patrick James EMERY, 8 April 1950

                                        ch.:

                                        + Marton Michael Emery, b. 25 March 1951

                                        + Judith Kay Emery, b. 30 April 1952

                                        + Pamela Emery, b. 13 Dec 1956

                                 (2) Connie Rae Cragun, b. 12 Sept 1933

                                        m.(1), Albert John ADAMS, 5 Aug 1951;  (div.)

                                        m.(2), Glen MASSEY

                                        ch.:

                                        + John Jay Adams, b. 16 July 1952

                                        + Monica Katherine Adams, b. 26 March 1954

                                        + Bruce Allen Adams, b. 23 Oct 1956

                                        + Shanda Lee Adams, b. 31 July 1960

                                 (3) Rosalie Anita Cragun, b. 17 April 1938

                                        m. Richard Ernest LAUFFER, 20 Aug 1955

                                        ch.:

                                           + Lee Lauffer, b. 28 Jan 1956

                                + Tami Lynn Lauffer, b. 13 Nov 1957

                                        + Janice Louise Lauffer, b. 25 Aug 1960

 

                         (iii) Wilford Rumel Cragun, b. 19 June 1915

                                 m. Ezma Merle WILLIAMSON, 16 Dec 1937

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Paul Rumel Cragun, b. 15 March 1940

                                        m. Peggy MITCHEL, 9 Aug 1962

                                        ch.:

                                        + Cindy Cragun, b. 2 Aug 1963

                                        + Wendy Cragun, b. 20 March 1965

                                        + Laurie Cragun, b. 17 Nov 1966

                                        + Ronald Cragun, b. 7 June 1968

                         (2) Wilford Don Cragun, b. 10 Oct 1941

                                        m. Jodie Ann REAVES, 2 May 1963

                                        ch.:

                                        + David Michael Cragun, b. 3 April 1964

                                 (3) James William Cragun, b. 14 June 1944

                                        m. Connie IVIE, 22 Dec 1966

                                        ch.:

                                        + Steven James Cragun, b. 17 Dec 1968

                                 (4) Mary Cragun, b. 19 March 1946

                                        m. Robert Smith GROVER, 9 Sept 1965

                                        ch.:

                                        + Bonnie Kay Grover, b. 26 Jan 1968

                                 (5) John Edmund Cragun, b. 4 Oct 1948

                                        (unmd)

                                 (6) Carol Cragun, b. 14 Dec 1950

 

                         (iv) Marie Cragun (adopted), b. 31 Jan 1914

                                 m. Reuben John GARBET, 1930

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) LuElla Jean Garbett, b. 10 Oct 1931

                                 (2) Eva Loraine Garbett, b. 26 July 1933

                                 (3) Nancy Marie Garbett, b. 7 July 1939;  d. 7 Dec 1939

 

               8. WILEY MORONI CRAGUN, b. 15 May 1884

                         d. 18 Feb 1938 (or 1935?)

                         bur. beside his wife, Delphia Deliah, in the Ogden City cemetery.

Wiley Moroni Cragun weighed 10-1/2 lbs at birth, and was named after his uncle Wiley G. Cragun.

Educated in the Pleasant View elementary school, then Weber Academy. To help pay his way through school, he taught at the State School for the Deaf and Blind. He later entered the college of medicine in Chicago (his life's ambition).

After his marriage, he returned to Chicago where he held a part time job and his wife took in roomers to help pay expenses. He graduated June 1911, and on returning home began his practice in Pleasant Grove, Utah until 1912. Later, opportunities were better in Garland, Utah, so he set up practice there. During World War 1 the flu epidemic raged in the winter of 1917-1918, and there was no rest for Dr. Cragun day or night. So he hired a man to drive him from one case to another at night, then his wife would drive by day. They gave sick people baths, medical care, lay out the dead and then prepare two or three meals for the family before leaving.

He moved to Ogden and set up practice, where he had always longed to be. However misfortunes came, and then his wife died.[1]

 

                         m. Delphia Deliah HETZLER, 7 July 1909 in Logan, Utah

                                 b. (unkn)

                                 d. 13 June 1934, suddenly, of a heart attack

 

                       children: (4)

 

                         (i)  Wiley Ezra Cragun, b. 11 April 1910

                                 m. Margaret HELLEWELL, 25 June 1934

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Margaret Ann Cragun, b. 10 Oct 1937

                                        m. Noel Scholes SCHVANEVELDT, 10 March 1956

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kent Noel Schvaneveldt, b. 2 March 1957

                                        + Cynthia Schvaneveldt, b. 23 Aug 1959

                                        + Scott Lee Schvaneveldt, b. 20 Sept 1960

                                        + Brent Cragun Schvaneveldt, b. 13 Jan 1962

                                        + Lisa Ann Schvaneveldt, b. 18 Aug 1963

                                        + Noel Jay Schvaneveldt, b. 31 July 1966

                                 (2) Mildred Delphia Cragun, b. 17 May 1941

                                        m. Gary Maughan WATTS, 12 Sept 1962

                                        ch.:

                                        + Nancy Ellene Watts, b. 1 Nov 1963

                                        + Gary Cragun Watts, b. 2 Feb 1966

                                        + Rebecca Ann Watts, b. 16 May 1968

                                 (3) Elizabeth Cragun, b. 19 May 1944

                                        m. Joseph Steven LARSEN, 8 Sept 1965

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kirk Steven Larsen, b. 25 July 1967

                                 (4) Wiley Ezra Cragun, b. 2 Aug 1948

 

                         (ii) Ann Cragun, b. 22 May 1913;  d. 22 May 1913

 

                         (iii) John Ellis Cragun, b. 9 July 1914

                                 m. Elaine DANCE, 1 March 1937

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Wiley Henry Cragun (twin), b. 29 Dec 1942

                                        m. Connie Jayne FIELD, 14 July 1967

                                        ch.:

                                        + Heather Cragun, b. 5 Oct 1968

                                 (2) Ellis Gary Cragun (twin), b. 29 Dec 1942

                                        m. Marilyn NATE, 29 June 1967

                                 (3) Christine Elaine Cragun, b. 14 Jan 1950

 

                         (iv) Ruth LaVin Cragun, b. 25 Oct 1917

                                 m. Steven MERRILL, 1 Nov 1937

                                 (no issue)

 

 

           9. RACHEL ELIZA CRAGUN, b. 1886;  d. 27 Aug 1886

 

                                               

               10. PEARL CRAGUN, b. 28 July 1887

d. 15 Feb 1919, the morning after the death of her husband, during the dreaded influenza (flu) epidemic of 1918.

bur.: After a double funeral for Grant and Pearl, Feb. 17, 1919, they were buried side by side in the Ogden City Cemetery.

                         m. Grant Canfield BROWN, 29 April 1914, after a long courtship.

                                 son of:

Pearl had a loving, cheerful disposition, and a lovely voice. All the members of this family were musically inclined. She also did much of the family sewing and loved to cook. She taught at Weber college. Grant Canfield Brown died during the influenza epidemic, at midnight 14 Feb 1919.

Their two little girls were raised by Pearl's mother, Mary Ann Ellis Cragun, until she passed away, then their other grandmother (Brown) and Aunt Clara Brown carried on from there.[2]

                        children:

                                                (i)  Barbara Brown, b. 15 June 1915

m. Ross Larsen OLSEN, 24 June 1936

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Gary Ross Olsen, b. 29 Jan 1940

                                        m. Amy Ilene GASSER, 21 Sept 1964

                                        ch.:

                                        + Corbin Gary Olsen, b. 24 Nov 1965

                                 (2) Clair Brown Olsen, b. 8 May 1945

                                        m. Carol Lorraine JOHNSON, 15 March 1967

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kirk Kenneth Olsen, b. 8 Oct 1968

 

                         (ii) Phyllis Brown, b. 8 March 1917

                                 m. Russell Stewart MARRIOTT, Sr., 14 Oct 1939

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Russell Stewart Marriott, Jr., b. 19 Nov 1942

                                        m. Margaret Vinnie BIRD, 1 June 1965

                                        ch.:

                                      + Shannon Marriott, b. (unkn)

                                 (2) Douglas Grant Marriott, b. 23 Aug 1945

                                        m. Georginia Mary DIGGENS, 5 June 1967

                                        ch.:

                                        + Amanda Marriott, b. 28 May 1969

                                 (3) Philip Brown Marriott, b. 17 April 1949

 

 

           11. JAMES HYRUM CRAGUN,  b. 28 Nov 1889, Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah

                         d. 1 March 1951, and was buried in the North Ogden cem.

Known by family & friends as "Hyrum", and spent his youth and young manhood working on the farm, helping his widowed mother.[1]

                         m. Bertha Louise PACKHAM, his childhood sweetheart, 15 Sept 1910

                                 dau. of:

                         ch.:

                         (i) Hyrum Sheridan Cragun, Sr., b. 8 April 1913

                                 m. Audrey F. TATE, 26 Nov 1937

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Laurel Ann Cragun, b. 25 Nov 1938

                                        m. Leander Joseph CHAPDELAINE, 6 Jan 1958, Boise, Ida.

                                        ch.:

                                        + Theresa Marie Chapdelaine, b. 16 Aug 1958

                                        + Rebecca Ann Chapdelaine, b. 18 Oct 1959

                                        + Robert Leon Chapdelaine, b. 11 May 1961

 

                                 (2) June Elaye Cragun, b. 21 June 1941

                                        m. Kenneth Edward POULSON, 25 Oct 1963

                                        ch.:

                                        + Derek Jason Poulson (adptd), b. 20 July 1967

 

                                 (3) Hyrum Sheridan Cragun, Jr., b. 15 Dec 1945

                                        (unmd)

 

                         (ii) (dau) ......... Cragun, b. 16 Feb 1915 (stillborn)

 

                         (iii) Ellen June HALL (Cragun), a foster daughter; 

dau. of Bertha L. (Packham) Cragun's sister, Ellen (Packham) Hall who died, leaving a tiny baby girl (Ellen June Hall). The baby was given to Hyrum and Bertha to be their own daughter, and they raised her as their own.

                                 b. 29 May 1921

                                 m. Melvin Page LEAVITT, 25 March 1943

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Melvin Craig Leavitt, b. 10 Oct 1944

                                 (2) Vicki Ellen Leavitt, b. 1 Feb 1947

                                        m. Douglas Nelsen DRIGGS, 3 June 1966

                                        ch.:

                                        + David Melvin Driggs, b. 12 Oct 1968

                                 (3) Mark "J" Leavitt, b. 13 Aug 1948

                                 (4) Lynne Leavitt, b. 12 April 1950

                                 (5) Lance R. Leavitt, b. 3 July 1951

                                 (6) Mathew Kim Leavitt, b. 20 Aug 1954

 

 

               12. VIOLET GRACE CRAGUN, b. 2 Aug 1892 Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah

d. 3 Nov 1955. Her health had broken during World War 2, and her heart was very bad.

                         bur. in Salt Lake City cem., beside her baby Robert Edmund Ostler.

Violet Grace possessed a hapy loving disposition and was generous to a fault. She had a beautiful soprano voice. She had rosy cheeks, twinkling hazel eyes and a contagious smile. She never wore cosmetics of any kind.

She would take her younger sister, Eva, by the hand and they would visit their maternal grandparents, Edmund and Sarah Ellis, who were stricken with rheumatism, and danced and sang for them. They loved to listen to the songs and tales of dear old England. Their mother would often send the children with a bucket of molasses or some little message to their widowed grandmother Cragun, to which the grandmother would repay the children with her hot bread and honey.

The family lived on a fruit farm, and as Violet would pick cherries or wrap peaches she would sing or whistle as the happy days flew by. She loved the farm and the great out-doors and would ride a horse or milk a cow as well as any of her brothers.

After their marriage, Violet and her husband left immediately for Chicago where David studied medicine for the next four years. Then they returned to Utah, and he established his office in Eureka, Utah. There was some difference in temperments and interests and their paths separated in 1931. Violet moved with her boys back to Salt Lake City. Three of her four boys served their country in the army, during World War 2.[2]   

                                

                         m. David Elmer OSTLER, 22 Sept 1915;  (div.)

                        children:

                         (i)  David Cragun Ostler, b. 19 Sept 1917;  (W.W.2 svc)

                                 m. Maud MITCHELL, 10 June 1942

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Carol Jean Ostler, b. 8 July 1943

                                        m. Robert Edmund MILES, 27 Dec 1964

                                        ch.:

                                        + Robert David Miles, b. Nov -- 1965

                                 (2) Diane Ostler, b. 8 March 1947

                                 (3) David Merrill Ostler, b. 14 April 1951

                                 (4) Hubert Blaine Ostler, b. 6 Dec 1953

                                 (5) Robert Edward Ostler, b. 9 April 1959

 

                         (ii) Alma Boyd Ostler, b. 8 July 1919

                                 m. Lucille PEAY, 20 Aug 1946

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Brian Jay Ostler, b. 6 Aug 1947

                                 (2) Neal Kim Ostler, b. 19 Jan 1949

                                 (3) Paul Craig Ostler, b. 21 Feb 1951

                                 (4) Gary Lee Ostler, b. 6 Nov 1952

                                 (5) Creed Rex Ostler, b. 12 May 1954

                                 (6) Todd Alan Ostler, b. 29 Jan 1957

                                 (7) Karl Boyd Ostler, b. 22 Aug 1958

        

                         (iii) Emmett Bryson Ostler, b. 18 Jan 1924;  (W.W.2 svc)

                                 m.(1), Rachel GREEN, 8 Feb 1944;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Marilyn MONK, 12 Aug 1949

                                 m.(3), Shirley Ann Denton (Cole), June 1963

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Patricia Ann Ostler, b. 18 Nov 1945

                                 (2) Rebecca Rae Ostler, b. 1 Oct 1947

                                 (3) James Michael Ostler, b. 7 July 1950

                                 (4) Mark Randolph Ostler, b. 25 Sept 1952                         

                                 (5) Daniel Elmer Ostler, b. 5 Dec 1956

                                 (6) Timothy Alma Ostler, b. 15 April 1961

                                 (7) Phillip Bryson Ostler, b. 17 March 1964

                                 (8) Nathan Grant Ostler, b. 19 June 1965

                         (9) Martha Elizabeth Ostler, b. 7 Nov 1968

 

                   (iv) Robert Edmund Ostler, b. 28 July 1925;  d. 29 July 1925

 

                         (v) Howard Bruce Ostler, Sr., b. 6 June 1927;  (W.W.2 svc)

                                 m. Marian WILLMORE, 11 Sept 1946

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Marian Catherine Ostler, b. 29 Jan 1949

                                 (2) Terry Ann Ostler, b. 14 Oct 1951

                                 (3) Howard Bruce Ostler, Jr., b. 21 Sept 1956

                                 (4) Lisa Violet Ostler, b. 26 Aug 1958

                                 (5) Shane Willmore Ostler, b. 28 July 1963

 

               13.  EVA LILLIAN CRAGUN,  b. 3 Dec 1894, Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah

                                 youngest of this pioneer family of 13 children of Wilford Elisha and Mary Ann (Ellis) Cragun.

                         d. (unkn)

                         bur. (unkn)

                         m. Spencer HEINER, 22 June 1921, Salt Lake City, Utah

                                 b. 21 Nov 1894, a son of Daniel & Martha Ann (Stevens) Heiner, of Morgan, Morgan Co., Utah.

                         

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Spencer Cragun Heiner, b. 6 April 1922

                                 m. Aleda Hermaline KOEW, 26 May 1950

                                        dau. of William J. and Marie Anna DeMik Koew.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Sandra Aleda Heiner, b. 20 Nov 1951

                                 (2) Janis Heiner, b. 18 June 1953

                                 (3) Denise Heiner, b. 1 Feb 1956

                                  (4) Colette Ann Heiner, b. 5 June 1958

                                 (5) Eva Gaylynne Heiner, b. 10 May 1960

                                 (6) Marie Michelle Heiner, b. 20 Sept 1967

 

                         (ii) Eva Helen Heiner, b. 7 Jan 1924

                                 m. Leonard James MATHISON, 17 Nov 1942

                                        (son of James and Sadie [Armstrong] Mathison)

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Sherri Mathison, b. 6 May 1950

                                        m. Fred Stanford STAPLES, 26 June 1969

                                 (2) Dwight Leonard Mathison, b. 7 March 1953

                                 (3) Karen Mathison, b. 27 March 1956

                                 (4) Mark Douglas Mathison, b. 6 March 1959

 

                         (iii) Douglas Cragun Heiner, b. 27 July 1925

                                 m. Joy Luana WIEST, 8 Jan 1946

                                        (dau. of Carl Douglas and Thelma Pauline (Williamson) Wiest)

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Susan Gale Heiner, b. 16 March 1948

                                        m. Gilbert Ronald FULLER, Sr., 20 June 1967

                                        ch.:

                                        + Gilbert Ronald Fuller, Jr., b. 27 April 1968

                                        + Douglas Ralph Fuller, b. 14 Aug 1969

 

                           (2) Douglas Craig Heiner, b. 26 Nov 1949

                                

                                 (3) Joseph Carl Heiner, b. 24 Oct 1951

 

                                 (4) Marianne Heiner, b. 5 March 1954

 

                                 (5) James Spencer Heiner, b. 10 Sept 1956

                                 (6) David Clark Heiner, b. 28 Sept 1958

 

                                 (7) Andrew Martin Heiner, b. 26 Sept 1960

                                 (8) Carolee Heiner, b. 7 June 1963

 

                                 (9) Marsha "Pauli" Heiner, b. 6 July 1964

 

                         (iv) Martha Carol Heiner, b. 6 Aug 1927

                                 m. Clyde Levere JUCHAU, 17 Sept 1947

                                        (son of Levere and Elda (Rawlings) Juchau)

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Kerry Clyde Juchau, b. 31 June 1951

 

                                 (2) Julie Kay Juchau, b. 21 March 1953

 

                                 (3) Jan Juchau, b. 9 Jan 1959

 

                                 (4) Daniel Charles Juchau, b. 8 March 1961

 

        (d) WILLARD URIAH CRAGUN,  b. 7 Nov 1854, North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah

                         son of Simeon & Susan (Mower) Cragun.

               d. 25 Jan 1915

               bur. (unkn)

Willard Uriah Cragun grew to manhood on the farm. He acquired his own large farm adjoining his father's land. His orchards bore some of the best peaches, pears, cherries, apples and berries that could be raised in that locality. He was considered the largest, if not the most successful, fruit grower in Pleasant View in the early days. Much of the prosperity of Pleasant View was due to his keen knowledge of agriculture.[3]

               m. Laura SHAW, 20 Nov 1870

 

               ch.: (13)

 

               1. MARTHA ELLEN CRAGUN, b. 2 Jan 1873

                       d. 5 Feb 1928

                         m. Henry Myrtello WILLIAMS, Sr., 20 Oct 1888

                         ch.:

                         (i) Henry Myrtello Williams, Jr., b. 27 March 1890

                                 d. 16 Feb 1893

                         (ii) Lymon Willard Williams, b. 7 June 1894

                                 m. Perl Story FOX, 14 Dec 1915

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Daisy LaRay Williams, b. 17 Oct 1916

                                        m. Glendon Ralph JACKSON, 27 July 1936

                                 (2) Verna Eugene Williams, b. 3 Dec 1919

                                        m. Henry Charles ANDERSON, 26 Dec 1939

                         (iii) Laura Maria Williams, b. 27 June 1896

                                 m.(1), Raymond WILLIAMS, (date unkn);  (div.)

                                 m.(2), John Henry HILL, 15 July 1915

                                        b. (unkn);  d. 18 May 1957

                                 m.(3), Walter CLARK

                                 m.(4), John WELLARD

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Rose Elizabeth Hill, b. 13 Feb 1916; d. 23 March 1916

                                 (2) Mary Vernis Hill, b. 18 April 1918; d. 19 April 1918

                                 (3) Francis Martin Hill, b. 18 July 1919; d. 18 July 1919                               

                                 (4) Mary Ellen Hill, b. 17 June 1921

                                        m. Floyd Alma GREENHALGH, 24 Oct 1936

 

                                 (5) Pearl Bettie Hill, b. 25 Sept 1924

                                        m.(1), Delbert STODDART, 1 Mar 1941

                                        m.(2), Harry VANN

 

                                 (6) Martha Hill, b. 18 June 1926

                                        m.(1), Dee Alden NICHOLS, (date unkn);  (div.)

                                        m.(2), Glen KENDALL

 

                         (iv) Mary Jennetta Williams, b. 23 Sept 1902

                                 m. LeRoy Daniel HOBBS

 

                         (v) Effie Williams, b. 14 Sept 1912

                                 m. Glen PERHAM

 

                         (vi) Lorin Lumon Williams, b. 28 June 1917

                                 m. Romona HATHAWAY

 

               

               2. SUSAN TERISHA CRAGUN, b. 1874,  d.y.

 

 

           3. WILLARD SIMEON CRAGUN, b. 8 Feb 1876

                         d. 10 Dec 1938

                         m. Henrietta FURGESON, 18 Nov 1903

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Mary Ellen Cragun, b. 11 April 1905

                                 m. Leslie M. HANSEN, 13 Dec 1926

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Edna May HANSEN, b. 10 Aug 1927

                                        m. Ivan Chancey RUSSELL, 1 Jan 1946

                                        ch.:

                                        + Phyllis Ann Russell, b. 4 Aug 1950

                                        + Roger Denis Russell, b. 19 Feb 1954

                                        + Gary Alan Russell, b. 26 Aug 1959

                                 (2) Ellen Irene Hansen, b. 9 July 1929

                                        m. Darrell Clyde CLARK, b. 14 Aug 1948

                                        ch.:

                                        + Craig Lynn Clark, b. 26 Sept 1950

                                        + Scott Darrell Clark, b. 3 June 1956

                                 (3) Leslie Merrill Hansen, b. 4 Nov 1931

                                        m.(1), Stacy BYBE, 9 Oct 1950

                                        m.(2), Bobbie Jean NORRIS, 10 July 1954

                                        ch.:

                                        + Sherilee Hansen, b. 14 July 1951

                                        + Donna Fay Hansen, b. 3 July 1955

                                        + Bruce Merrill Hansen, b. 14 July 1958

                                        + Brent Dee Hansen, b. 26 April 1960

                                 (4) Lynn Cragun Hansen, b. 6 Sept 1933

                                        m. Charrelle AMIDAN, 23 May 1953

                                        ch.:

                                        + Cheryl Lynne Hansen, b. 9 July 1954

                                        + Clay A. Hansen, b. 3 March 1957

                                        + Randy J. Hansen, b. 28 June 1960

 

                         (ii) William Arthur Cragun, b. 28 June 1907

                                 m. Mamie Elvera MILLER, 13 Dec 1926

                                 ch.

                                 (1) Edith Beverly Cragun, b. 12 June 1928;  d. 12 Jan 1932

                                 (2) William Glen Cragun, b. 5 Jan 1930

                                        m. Lois Elaine GARNER, 5 Jan 1951

                                        ch.:

                                        + Gayle Elaine Cragun, b. 21 Nov 1951

                                        + Michael Glen Cragun, b. 8 June 1953

                                        + Julie Ann Cragun, b. 10 Dec 1954

                                        + Jeffrey Lynn Cragun, b. 28 Feb 1958

                                 (3) Arthur Lloyd Cragun, b. 28 April 1933

                                        m. Mina Faye PURSER, 11 Oct 1952

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kathleen Cragun, b. 28 Aug 1953

                                        + Sharon Faye Cragun, b. 17 Feb 1956

                                        + Randy Lloyd Cragun, b. 26 Jan 1959

                                        + Valerie Jill Cragun, b. 28 Feb 1962

                           (4) Betty May Cragun, b. 15 April 1936

                                        m. Neil S. UDAY, 23 July 1953

                                 (5) Darlene Cora Cragun, b. 20 March 1939;  d. 26 April 1944

                                 (6) William Arthur Cragun, Jr., b. 1 Aug 1944

                                        m. Naneta HIEATT, 17 Jan 1964

                                 (7) Larry J. Cragun, b. 18 July 1946

                                        m. Christine WUBKER, 3 Sept 1965

 

                         (iii) Willard Enoch Cragun, b. 1912

                                 m. Annie KELL, 8 Feb 1934

 

                         (iv) Ralph Edward Cragun, b. 11 Dec 1914;  d. 10 March 1927

 

                         (v) Henrietta Helma Cragun, b. 22 April 1916

                                 m. William MESSERSMITH, 21 Feb 1930

 

                         (vi) Luella Josephine Cragun, b. 1 Dec 1917

                                 m. Everett O. PARKER, 29 April 1933

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Janice Mae Parker, b. 29 Nov 1934

                                        m. LaVern John SMITH, 5 Sept 1953

                                        ch.:

                                        + Kirk Parker Smith, b. 28 Oct 1956

                                        + Patrick John Smith, b. 9 June 1959

                                        + Jennifer Smith, b. 28 Feb 1965

                                 (2) Gaylene Lue Parker, b. 9 Oct 1936

                                        m. Dale J. LAW, 29 June 1956

                                        ch.:

                                        + Dale Casey Law, b. 23 May 1957

                                        + Andrew Everett Law, b. 27 April 1960

                                        + Alane Cheryl Law, b. 9 Jan 1962

                                        + Demorie Lue Law, b. 12 Nov 1963

                                        + Jesse Dean Law, b. 22 Sept 1965

                                 (3) Maralyn Parker, b. 24 June 1940

                                        m. William LEWIS, 20 May 1956

                                        ch.:

                                        + Karen Anne Lewis, b. 4 Aug 1957

                                        + Cynthia Sue Lewis, b. 6 July 1958

                                        + William Jack Lewis, b. 9 July 1960

                                        + Brett Jon Lewis, b. 29 Aug 1961

                                        + Heidi Jo Lewis, b. 19 Feb 1965

                                 (4) Craig Everett Parker, b. 5 July 1944

                                        m. Lois Ann HALL, b. 17 March 1967

                                 (5) Kelly Othello Parker, b. 12 July 1951

 

                         (vii) Sheldon Glen Cragun, b. 20 Nov 1919

                                 d. 7 May 1938

                                 m. June KNAPP, 6 June 1936

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Gale Sheldon Cragun, b. 9 Dec 1936

 

               4. MARY TIBETHA CRAGUN,  b. 18 June 1877;  d. 1890

 

               5. WILSON ELIJAH CRAGUN,  b. 14 May 1881

                         d. 3 May 1953

                         m. Arminda LUND, (date unkn);  (div.)

                         (no record of children born)

 

           6. LYDIA MARGARET CRAGUN, b. 3 Nov 1883

                         d. 7 Nov 1933

                         m. Nephi PETERSON, 22 June 1904

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Laura Cecelia Peterson, b. 13 June 1905

                                 m. William Stanley SMITH, 22 June 1927

 

                         (ii) Lucile Lydia Peterson, b. 2 Nov 1907

                                 m. Eugene Melbourne FIELD, 16 Nov 1927

 

                         (iii) Erna Sarah Jane Peterson, b. 31 July 1909

                                 m.(1), Harry SAUNDERS, 1930;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Douglas Jans ANDERSON, 1 April 1946

 

                         (iv) Thora Cleone Peterson, b. 12 March 1915

                                 m.(1), Carl PHILIPS, 1 Jan 1935

                                 m.(2), Jay CAMPBELL, 4 Sept 1959

 

                         (v) Elna Vera Peterson, b. 27 May 1919

                                 m. Eugene T. BROWN, 24 Dec 1938

 

                         (vi) LaVaun Peterson, b. 16 Sept 1921

                                 m. Newel Melvin PHILLIPS, 8 April 1942

 

                         (vii) Nephi Arland Peterson, b. 27 March 1923

                                 m. Gayle Nina OLSEN, 7 Aug 1948

 

                       (viii) Maurine Peterson, b. 7 Feb 1925

                                 m.(1), LeRoy BURNETT, 21 Sept 1943

                                 m.(2), Robert HOWELL, April -- 1966

 

                         (ix) Norma Mae Peterson, b. 17 May 1928

                                 m.(1), Glen Evan BECKSTEAD, March -- 1944

                                 m.(2), Dale SIMPSON

                                 m.(3), Laurence COTTON

                                 m.(4), Dudley GIBBS, 20 Oct 1964

 

               7. GEORGE SAMUEL CRAGUN,  b. 1885;  d. 1886

               

               8. PARLEY CRAGUN, b. 16 Nov 1888;  d. 1900

               9. CALVIN CRAGUN, Sr., b. 10 Oct 1891

                         m. Ethel STICKLER, 6 July 1918

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Bernice Cragun, b. 1 April 1919

                                 m. R. C. BERTOLO, 7 Oct 1943

 

                         (ii) Calvin Cragun, Jr., b. 28 March 1922

                                 m. Gloria RICH, 3 April 1948

 

               10. GRACE CRAGUN,  b. 4 April 1894

                         d. 9 Jan 1952

                         m. Henry FERGUSON, 4 Jan 1910

                         ch.:

                         (i)  George Harold Ferguson, b. 6 July 1910

                                 m. Juanita HENINGER, 28 June 1934

 

                   (ii) Martha Velma Ferguson, b. 31 Oct 1912

                                 m. Cecil R. HUNTSMAN, 29 June 1931

 

                         (iii) Grace Elma Ferguson, b. 31 Oct 1915;  d. 25 April 1918

                         (iv) Henry Vernal Ferguson, b. 15 March 1917;  d. 9 May 1918

 

                         (v) Raymond Calvin Furgeson, b. 10 Oct 1918

                                 m. Ruth ARRINGTON, 14 Nov 1941

 

                         (vi) Marlin John Furgeson, b. 29 May 1920;  d. 1 March 1921

                         (vii) Helen Laura Furgeson, b. 30 June 1922;  d. 15 Nov 1922

 

                       (viii) Elva Irene Furgeson, b. 11 Jan 1924

                                 m. Sidney C. ROOKHUYZEN, 17 March 1943

 

                         (ix) Robert Dale Furgeson, b. 5 Feb 1932;  d. 8 Jan 1933

 

                         (x) Darlene Furgeson, b. 13 April 1935

                                 m. Robert Duane KEARL, 11 Sept 1953

 

               11. BESSIE CRAGUN, b. 27 July 1896

                         d. 27 Dec 1964

                         m. Lorenzo Gustavos PERRY, 30 Sept 1914

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Vermon Mae Perry, b. 9 Sept 1915;  d. 1 Aug 1929

                         (ii) Wilma Perry, b. 1 July 1917;  d. 16 April 1933

                         (iii) Phyllis Perry, b. 27 April 1921

                                 d. 19 Oct 1946

                                 m. Francis Gilbert WIDDISON, 8 Oct 1943

 

               12. LAURA CRAGUN,  b. 23 July 1899;  d. 24 Jan 1902

 

               13. FLORENCE CRAGUN, b. 22 Dec 1900;  d. Feb -- 1901

 

        (e)  WILSON ELIJAH CRAGUN,  b. 14 Oct 1856 North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah.

                       (son of Simeon & Susan (Mower) Cragun)

               d. 14 Sept 1928

               bur. in the North Ogden cemetery.

Wilson Elijah Cragun spent his life time in what is now Pleasant View. He lived with his widowed mother until her death in 1899.

Wilson Elijah and his younger brother, Wiley, formed a partnership in "Cragun Bros. Wholesale Fruit and Produce Co." in 1887 in Pleasant View, later moving to larger quarters in Ogden, where they operated until 1915. Wilson Elijah Cragun was the postmaster for Pleasant View for many years.[1]

               m. Mary Connell (McDonald) HUTCHISON, 1 Dec 1911

(b. 1868, dau. of John G. & Mary C. (McVee) McDonald of Kilwining, Scotland, who came to Utah.)

Mary C. was a widow with two children, who came to keep house for Wilson Elijah Cragun. She was a kind woman with a jolly laugh, a good sense of humor and interested in everyone. He had no children of his own but helped Mary raise her children and three fatherless grandchildren. Mary C. celebrated her 100th birthday with her children, grandchildren, great-grandchildren, friends and relatives at her grand-daughter, Mary Cragun Ekberg's home in Napa, Calif., 8 June 1968.

 

               (step) children:

 

           1. Anna Hutchison

 

               2. William Hutchison

        (f)  SIMEON WILBERT "Wilby" CRAGUN, Sr.,  b. 13 Oct 1858

                       (son of Simeon & Susan [Mower] Cragun)

               d. 3 April 1928, in Pocatello, Idaho

               bur.

He was a hard worker, skilled farmer, and helped on his father's farm.  He then obtained a farm of his own which adjoined his father's. After his second marriage, this family moved from Pleasant View to Ogden about 1914, and then to Pocatello, Idaho in about 1920, where he died.[2]

 

               m.(1), Mary Ann CLIFFORD, 13 April 1882

b. (unkn); dau. of Tilman & Hulda Campbell Clifford, of Providence, Cache Co., Utah.

                         d. 19 Aug 1899, leaving 4 children

 

               m.(2), Blanche Bingham GRUNDY, wid., 6 Feb 1907

                         (5 more children born)

 

               children:

 

               1. Simeon Wilbert Cragun, Jr., b. 11 Jan 1883

                       d.ca. 1914

                         m. Anna HUTCHISON, 1906

                         ch.:

                         (i) Mary Cragun, b. 13 Sept 1907

                                 m. Edwin L. EKBERG, 1929

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Edwin Jay Ekberg, b. 1936

 

                         (ii) Fern Cragun, b. 26 March 1909

                                 m. Joseph L. HOUGHTON, 1929

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Joseph Richard Houghton, b. 1939

                                 (2) Lesley Houghton, b. 1945

 

                   (iii) Harry Simeon Cragun, b. 4 Nov 1912

                                 m. Lois Velma BIDDULPH, 1 Sept 1932

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Simeon "B" Cragun, b. 10 Aug 1935

                                        m. Barbara JACOBSEN, 6 July 1955

                                 (2) Harry "G" Cragun, b. 20 Jan 1939

                                        m. Roberta Nennette STRATTON, 26 Aug 1961

                                        ch.:

                                        + Chandra Janet Cragun, b. 22 April 1962

                                        + Sue "Z" Cragun, b. 14 June 1963

                                 (3) Janet Mary Cragun, b. 2 Feb 1946

                                        m. Richard Joseph FORBYN, 24 Oct 1963

 

                                 (4) Larry "W" Cragun (twin), b. 4 April 1953

                                 (5) Gary "W" Cragun (twin), b. 4 April 1953

               2. JAMES H. CRAGUN, b. 1885;  d. 1886

 

               3. JOHN H. CRAGUN, b. 1887;  d.y.

 

               4. CHLOE CRAGUN, b. 30 April 1889

                         d. 1935

                         m. Jed HODSON

 

               5. HAZEL CRAGUN, b. 14 March 1891

                         d. 1966

                         m. Ernest FRUM

                         ch.:

                         (i) Barbara Frum, b. (unkn)

                                 m. Gene WILLEY

 

           6. LEVI EPHRIAM CRAGUN, b. 27 Aug 1893

                         d. 5 Sept 1946

                         m. Maude MATHEWS, 21 Dec 1910

                                 (b. unkn);  d. 19 Nov 1962

                         ch.:

                         (i) Cecil LaVon Cragun, b. 20 July 1911

                                 d. 25 Aug 1967

                                 m. Cloyds Gladys AIKENS, 20 July 1934

 

                         (ii) Bernard Lee Cragun, b. 30 Nov 1912

                                 m. Margaret Elizabeth RHEES, 21 May 1938

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Bernard James Cragun, b. 28 April 1942

                                        m. Nancy Merenna CUTLER, 27 Oct 1960

                                 (2) Barbara Cragun, b. 31 May 1945

                                        m. Robert Steven SHERWOOD, 2 May 1964

                                 (3) Le Ann Cragun, b. 2 Sept 1946

                                 (4) Keith "R" Cragun, b. 29 Aug 1949

                                 (5) Cristine Cragun, b. 6 Jan 1952

 

                         (iii) Kenneth Dale Cragun, b. 18 Sept 1914

                                 m. Eleanor RITCHIE, 28 Feb 1939

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Kenneth Dewey Cragun, b. 14 Dec 1941

                                 (2) Meridth Cragun, b. 12 Nov 1943

                                        m. Jeffery Wade BELL, b. 13 Aug 1965

                                 (3) Luanna Cragun, b. 10 Aug 1950

 

                         (iv) Jay Howard Cragun, b. 22 June 1916

                                 m. LaRue BUNN, 17 Sept 1940

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Jalene Cragun, b. 1 March 1952

 

                         (v) Mildred Cragun, b. 2 May 1918

                                 m.(1), William Hyrum FRANCIS, 29 April 1939;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Kenneth J. VANDERWER

 

                         (vi) Lea Arlene Cragun, b. 9 Nov 1919;  d. 11 March 1937

 

                         (vii) Marva Cragun, b. 20 June 1921

                                 m.(1), John "D" STATLER, 4 June 1939;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Thomas WARD, 10 Sept 1949

 

                       (viii) Zella Cragun, b. 15 Jan 1923

                                 m.(1), Oscar Dallas WINTERS, 10 Nov 1941;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Fred SHERMAN, 3 Dec 1951

                                 m.(3), Keith WARD, 1 July 1957

 

                         (ix) Levi Ephriam Cragun, Jr., b. 18 Feb 1925

                                 m. Janice GARNER, 20 March 1946

 

                   (x) Oral Max Cragun, b. 22 June 1927;  d. 14 Aug 1944

 

                         (xi) Feral Delores Cragun, b. 31 Aug 1929

                                 m. Deward HOCK, 22 Sept 1949

 

                         (xii) Gwenda LaVell Cragun, b. 30 Sept 1931

                                 m. Roger Lee PORTER, 13 June 1952

 

               7. ELLA VIOLA CRAGUN, b. 6 April 1910

                         m. Orlando Spalding DECATER, 1926

 

               8. VERA REBECCA CRAGUN, b. 10 Dec 1911;  d. 6 April 1918

 

               9. ROYAL WILBY CRAGUN, b. 6 Aug 1915

                         m. Bertha SOUTH,  6 Aug 1935

 

               10. GLENN SAMUEL CRAGUN, b. 12 April 1917

                         m. Myrtle NELSON, 15 Oct 1937

 

               11. HOWARD BLAINE CRAGUN, b. 15 July 1923

                         m. Ruth WOOD, 24 Oct 1944

                         ch.:

                         (i) Morey Arnold Cragun, b. 12 Nov 1946

                         (ii) Curtis Edward Cragun, b. 3 March 1951

                         (iii) Claudia Rulaine Cragun, b. 28 Sept 1957

 

        (g)  WILEY GIDONI CRAGUN,  b. 6 Oct 1860, North Ogden (now Pleasant View), Weber Co., Utah, youngest child of Simeon & Susan (Mower) Cragun.

               d. 14 Jan 1922, in Ogden, Weber Co., Utah

               bur. (unkn)

Wiley G. Cragun graduated from Normal school of Deseret in 1880, and then returned to graduate from the school of mathematics two years later. He was a school teacher, and during vacation was engaged in shipping Utah products for 11 years. In 1886, he and his brother Wilson E. Cragun established the fruit and produce firm of Cragun Brothers, and soon after shipped the first car-load of peaches that left the state of Utah. He was a director of the Utah State Fair for 14 years.[3]

                

               m. Joanna SEAMON, 21 Dec 1894, at Salt Lake City, Utah

                         b. 2 March 1867, at Richville, Morgan Co., Utah

dau. of John Seaman (pioneer, b. 18 Dec 1832 Ithica, Tompkins Co., New York) and wife, Susannah (Brown) Seaman (b. 15 April 1838, Adams twp, Sandusky Co., Ohio)

Joanna was very talented in music and served as a teacher and organist in various church and civic organizations.

                         d. (unkn)

                         ch.: JOHN WILEY CRAGUN, and LUCY JOANNA CRAGUN.

 

               m.(2), Hulda LARSEN, 26 Dec 1903  (plural marriage)

b. (unkn);  dau. of Peter John August Larsen and wife, Emma MatildaSophia Monson Bergstrom Larsen, of Dalhem, Kalmer, Sweden.

ch.: George Larsen Cragun, Dorothy Cragun, Noel Larsen Cragun, and Kathryn Cragun.

 

           children:

               

               1. JOHN WILEY CRAGUN,  b. 8 Dec 1906, in Ogden, Utah

                         d. 31 May 1969, Monday, in Washington, D.C., after a long illness.

                         bur. (unkn)

He was a prominent attorney, and a senior partner in the Washington law firm of Wilkinson, Cragun and Barker, and an authority on administration laws, appellate court work and federal Indian law. He often served as counsel for Indian tribes and individuals. He participated in some of the largest cases tried before the Court of Claims and the Indian Claims Commission.

He came to Washington in 1924 where he received his bachelor of arts degree from George Washington University in 1932 and his LL.B. in 1934. He served as a law clerk to Justice George Sutherland of the U.S. Supreme Court for four years, before entering private law practice in 1938. He was admitted to practice in the District of Columbia, Virginia and before federal courts, including the Supreme Court.[1]

res., (1906), the Westchester, Washington 16, office 744 Jackson Pl. N.W. Washington 6, D.C.

(new business address): Wilkinson, Cragun and Barker Law Offices, 1616 H Street, N.W., Wash.6 D.C.; Phone National 8-4400.

 

                       m.(1), Hazel GABBARD, 5 Sept 1931;  (div.)

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 1 April 1966

                       m.(2), Hilda HENDERSON, 30 Dec 1957

                                 b. (unkn);  d. Oct -- 1964

                       m.(3), Priscilla Agnes MARTIN, 8 Dec 1965

                                 b. (unkn)

                        children:

Obituary mentions survivors: his widow, Priscilla Martin Cragun; two daughters, Mrs. Joanna GORDON and Mrs. Kathryn GRACE; four grandchildren, and a sister, Mrs. Walton FOULGER of American Fork,  Utah.

                         (i) Joanna Cragun, b. 15 May 1939

                                 m. Dale Sherwood COCKLE, 14 June 1958;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), ......... GORDON

 

                         (ii) Kathryn Cragun, b. 30 Dec 1940

                                 m. Harry Tyler GRACE, Junior, Ensign U.S. Navy,  2 June 1964, at Saint George's Embassy

                                 Church, Madrid, Spain.

       

           2. LUCY JOANNA CRAGUN, b. 22 Nov 1910

                         d. (unkn)

                         m. Walton Evans FOULGER, 29 May 1936

                                 b.

                         ch.:

                         (i) David Cragun Foulger, b. 29 March 1939

                                 m. Deanna HARDING, 22 April 1961

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Jonathan Harding Foulger, B. 23 Sept 1966

                                 (2) Joanna Foulger, b. 20 Nov 1967

 

                         (ii) John Cragun Foulger, b. 7 Nov 1942

                                 m. Heidemarie E. GOLCHERT, 4 Nov 1966

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Cragun Golchart Foulger, 25 Feb 1969

 

                         (iii) Michael Cragun Foulger, b. 28 April 1945

                                 m.(1) Ruth BATEMAN, 1 July 1963;  (div.)

                                 m.(2) Becky Jo MATHIOTT

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Michael Mathiott Foulger, b. 30 April 1969

 

                         (iv) Alice Foulger, b. 5 Dec 1947

                                 m. Albert Eric ANDERSON, 9 Sept 1968

 

                         (v) Kathryn Ann Foulger, b. 16 Jan 1950

                                 m. James Dougell LAWRENCE, 20 Dec 1968

 

               3. GEORGE LARSON CRAGUN, b. 4 Dec 1904

                         m. Ileen CARVER, 23 July 1931

                         ch.:

                         (i) Gerald Carver Cragun, b. 13 June 1935

                                 m. Judith Rae TURLEY, 25 Oct 1961

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Kevin Turley Cragun, b. 10 Oct 1962

                                 (2) Brice Turley Cragun, b. 3 Dec 1963

 

                         (ii) Roger Dean Cragun, b. 15 Dec 1939

                                 m. Sharon Kay IMLAY, 23 March 1967

 

                         (iii) Leslie David Cragun, b. 13 March 1943

 

               4. DOROTHY CRAGUN, b. 4 Oct 1907

                         d. 6 June 1967

                         m. Orin Ray FERRIN, 14 Dec 1932

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 24 June 1937

                         ch.:

                   (i) Kathleen Ferrin, b. 2 March 1934

                                 m. Gerald LeRoy O'BARR, 3 Dec 1959

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Carolyn O'Barr, b. 26 Sept 1960

                                 (2) Nancy O'Barr, b. 27 Nov 1961

                                 (3) Marianne O'Barr, b. 16 Oct 1963

 

                         (ii) Robert Ray Ferrin, b. 15 May 1935

                                 m. Faith Diann Smith, b. 25 March 1955

 

               5. NOEL LARSON CRAGUN, b. 23 Feb 1910

                         m. Norma Jane DAWSON, 21 Aug 1937

                         ch.:

                         (i) Val Dawson Cragun, b. 7 Nov 1939

                         (ii) Jane Ann Cragun, b. 20 Jan 1941

                         (iii) Bryant Dawson Cragun, b. 22 July 1946

                         (iv) Lorna Cragun, b. 12 March 1948

                         (v) Sidney Dawson Cragun, b. 12 March 1951

                         (vi) Suzanne Cragun, b. 25 Jan 1953

 

               6. KATHRYN CRAGUN,  b. 22 May 1912

                         d. 9 June 1946

                         m. Thurman Lothair RITCHIE, 22 May 1936

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 9 June 1946

                         ch.:

                         (i) Stephen Lothair Ritchie, b. 11 March 1937

                                 m. Alice Ann BELL, 6 Sept 1966

                         (ii) Nannette Ritchie, b. 28 April 1938

                                 m. Roderick Clyde STONE, 2 Sept 1959

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Kyle Roderick Stone, b. 19 May 1962

                                 (2) Tanna Brooke Stone, b. 14 March 1965

 

                         (iii) Brent Wiley Ritchie, b. 8 Oct 1940

                                 m. Janis JOHNSON, 2 Sept 1966

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Karl Brent Ritchie, b. 21 Aug 1967

 

                         (iv) Vera Ritchie, b. 8 March 1943

                                 m. Leelin Vernon SUMMERS, 18 Dec 1962

                         (v) Karen Ritchie, b. 7 Nov 1945

                                 m. Paul Ross McLAWS, 16 Dec 1966

 

      (I)  TABITHA CRAGUN,  b. 5 March 1830, Richland, Rush Co., Ind.

               (or possibly b. in Boone Co., Ind. - not sure)

        (dau. of Elisha & Mary [Osborn] Cragun)

        d. 1868, soon after the birth of twins

        bur. (unkn)

After the death of Tabitha's mother in 1844, the family left their home in Pleasant View, Boone Co., Ind., and went west with members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Tabitha married in Kanesville, Iowa, and around two years later had joined a group going west, travelling by ox-team and wagon. They met great herds of buffalo, and it was a long and tedious journey of three months before they reached Salt Lake City, tired and weary.

           Tabitha, her husband and family first lived just north of Salt Lake city in Centerville. Then they moved to Kaysville, but later bought good land and built a home in Brigham City about 75 miles north of Salt Lake City.

Eleven children were born, then Tabitha died. About three years later, her widowed husband married again, and ten more children were born.[2]

 

m. EDWIN RUEBEN LINDSAY,  23 Dec 1850, Kanesville, Iowa, at the home of Edwin's uncle John MYERS.

               b. 25 Sept 1828, a native of Leeds County, Ontario, Canada,

a son of William Buckminister Lindsay and Sarah (Myers) Lindsay.

                       Edwin m.(2), Emma BOWDEN, 20 March 1871

                                 Ten children were born to Edwin & Emma.

Edwin Rueben died 6 Dec 1893, age 65 yrs, at Bennington, Bear Lake, Idaho where he is buried.

 

        children:

 

(a)  SARAH ADELINE LINDSAY,  b. 6 Nov 1851 at Winter Quarters, Pottawattamie, Iowa; also said to be born on the plains of Missouri.

               d. 16 Nov 1919, Bennington, Idaho, at ae 68 yrs.

               bur. Bennington, Idaho cem.

               m. at age 16 yrs, Daniel Mark BURBANK, 20 April 1867, Salt Lake City, Utah. They met in Brigham City, Utah. 

Daniel made all their household furniture, and the wooden block plane he used is in the City Hall of Montpelier, Idaho, among other pioneer relics. About 1874 they moved to Deweyville, Utah, remaining 12 yrs. Four years after Sarah Adeline & Daniel Mark Burbank were married, he married in polygamy MARY JANE LINDSAY, Adeline's sister. He then moved Adeline and her family to Bennington, Bear Lake, Idaho. The home was situated three miles from town, on a hill by a cold spring of clear water; very pretty in the summer, but miserably cold in the winter.

Sarah Adeline & her husband had 12 children. They were very poor, having great difficulty to get the bare necessities of life. To help provide for the needs of her children, she took in washing and ironing; gathered wild fruit; she would spin yarn, often gathering the wool from the fences. In the fall of the year she and the children would go into the grain fields and gather the heads of grain that were missed by the binders, put them in sacks, then feed them to the chickens in the winter. Shortly after Sarah Adeline's first baby was born, Tabitha (Cragun) Lindsay, mother of Sarah Adeline, died leaving infant twins. Adeline took care of them until they also died (ages ca. 1 & 2 weeks).  Sarah Adeline was very active, both physically and mentally all of  her life. In 1917 Daniel & Adeline celebrated their golden wedding anniversary with most of their children attending the occasion.

 

               children:

        

           1. SARAH ABIGAIL BURBANK,  b. 11 Nov 1868

                         d. 14 Sept 1923

                         m. Henry Lyman MARBLE, 2 March 1887

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Sarah Abigail Marble, b. 4 April 1888

                                 m. Andrew STEWART, 7 July 1920

                         (ii) Lydia Adeline Marble, b. 16 Jan 1891; d. 23 March 1891

                         (iii) Olive Liona Marble, b. 25 Aug 1897

                                 d. 1 Oct 1922

                                 (unmd)

                         (iv) Hazel Marble, b. 23 Jan 1903

                                 m. Allen "R" CAZIER, 17 June 1926

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Liona Cazier, b. 31 March 1928

                                        m. Harold Lloyd PALMER, 10 Jan 1958

                                 (2) Gail Allan Cazier, b. 1 Sept 1931

                                        m. Alice Yvonne BRIGGS, 26 June 1952

                                 (3) Edith Mae Cazier, b. 13 May 1935

                                        m. Alan "K" PARK, 10 June 1953

 

           2. MARY ADELINE BURBANK, b. 17 Nov 1870

                         d. 9 July 1949

                         m. Fred KIESON, 4 Oct 1911

 

               3. DANIEL LINDSAY BURBANK, b. 24 July 1873

                         d. 20 Oct 1956

                         m. Martha Jane HENNINGER, 2 Jan 1900

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Daniel Harold Burbank, b. 30 March 1901

                                 m.(1), Anna ARMSTRONG, 24 Sept 1930

                                 m.(2), Marie Magdalene YUNKER, 13 Dec 1940

                         (ii) Alden Marion Burbank, b. 14 Feb 1903

                                 m. Millie SIMMONDS, 14 July 1923

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Luella Bernice Burbank, b. 6 July 1925

                                        m. Ray Alexander GRAY, 16 Oct 1946

                                        ch.:

                                        + Larry Daniel Gray, b. 6 Feb 1948

                                        + Dennie Alden Gray, b. 26 June 1951

                                        + Dennis Ray Gray, b. 11 Feb 1954

                                 (2) Stanley Alden Burbank, b. 16 Dec 1930;  d. 27 April 1947

                                 (3) Harold Lee Burbank, b. 30 June 1933

                                        m. Carol Jean LITTLE, 10 Aug 1957

                                 (4) Wayne Daniel Burbank, b. 23 April 1935

                                        m. Joan Mary Ann McALLISTER, 3 July 1959

                                        ch.:

                                        + Daniel Ray Burbank, b. 20 Feb 1960

                                        + Penny Ann Burbank, b. 23 July 1961

                                        + Darren Wayne Burbank, b. 10 April 1965

                         (iii) Mary Adeline Burbank, b. 11 Nov 1904

                                 m. Oliver Rome SIMMONS, 25 Nov 1922

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Gordon Lloyde Simmons, b. 18 June 1924

                                        m. Henrica ABEN, 29 May 1945

                                 (2) Marjorie Adeline Simmons, b. 7 Feb 1926

                                        m. Joseph George KRAMMER, 8 June 1946

                                        ch.:

                                        + David Lynn Krammer, b. 18 July 1950

                                        + Patricia Diane Krammer, b. 28 Feb 1953

                                        + Valorie Gay Krammer, b. 25 Aug 1954

                                        + Kevin Joseph Krammer, b. 27 Feb 1956

                                        + Sheila Marie Krammer, b. 15 Nov 1957

                                        + Renee Karry Krammer, b. 19 July 1964

                         (iv) Hyrum Dean Burbank, b. 9 Oct 1906

                                 m. Ida LUNGAARD, 24 April 1929

                         (v)  Edith Fern Burbank, b. 2 Jan 1909

                                 m. Sverre HANSEN, 12 Dec 1934

                                 ch.:

                         (1) Donald Sverre Hansen, b. 29 March 1937

                                        m. Judith LUNDRIGAN, 30 Aug 1961

                                 (2) Sonja Fern Hansen, b. 30 July 1939

                                        m. Maryon GARFIELD, 4 March 1961

                                 (3) Edith Larrie Hansen, b. 31 Oct 1944

                                 (4) Gwen Janie Hansen, b. 16 March 1951

                         (vi) Joseph William Burbank, b. 21 Jan 1911

                                 m. June Louise BURNHAM, 6 July 1923

                         (vii) Jennie Laree Burbank, b. 23 Dec 1913

                                 m. Trygve AAIGAARD, 22 July 1923

                       (viii) Marguis Lester Burbank, b. 16 June 1917

                                 m. Tillie FREGIN, 17 Feb 1938

                                        

               4. DAVID LINDSAY BURBANK, b. 24 March 1875

                         d. 5 August 1908

On 1 Aug 1908, word was received by Daniel & Sarah Adeline Lindsay, that their married son David, who had moved to Canada, was seriously ill. They used what money they had saved for a journey to Canada, arriving just a few moments before the funeral.[3]  

                         m. Melissa COLLETT

                         ch.:

                         (i)  David Grant Burbank, b. 23 Oct 1902

                                 m. Mary Elizabeth HAWS, 25 Jan 1928

                         (ii) Joseph Frank Burbank, b. 19 July 1905

                                 m. Ann Dean HALL, 31 Dec 1927

 

               5. ALBA LINDSAY BURBANK, b. 28 April 1877

                         d. 14 Sept 1961

                         m. Alfred E. ROMRELL, 20 Oct 1898

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Alfred Ervin Romrell, b. 1 Sept 1899

                                 m. Lila Beatrice MURDOCK, 1 april 1927

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Marva Romrell, b. 12 June 1928

                                        m. William Henry ROGERS, 30 June 1950

                                 (2) Owen Romrell, b. 16 April 1930

                                        m. Vella Jean REYNOLDS, 19 May 1955

                                 (3) Delwin Murdock Romrell, b. 11 Feb 1933

                                        m. Janis BISCHOFF, 15 April 1953

                                 (4) Carol Romrell, b. 20 Dec 1934

                                        m. William Richard FERNEY, 21 Nov 1956

                                 (5) Dale Joy Romrell, b. 8 Oct 1937

                                        m. Bonita CAMPBELL, 19 Aug 1960

                         (ii) Alta Fern Romrell, b. 28 June 1902

                                 m. Andrew Emanuel STEWART, 21 March 1928

                         (iii) Daniel Lloyd Romrell, b. 22 June 1904

                                 m. Leola Eugenia MURRI, 21 Dec 1934

                                 ch.:

                         (1) Max Daniel Romrell, b. 8 Aug 1936

                                        m. Romona BROWER, 2 Sept 1955

                                 (2) Brent "M" Romrell, b. 25 March 1940

                                        m. Edith Arlene MORTENSEN, 24 June 1961

                                 (3) Lynn Donald Romrell, b. 4 Nov 1942

                                        m. Matella GREENHALGH, 12 June 1963

                                 (4) Terry Kent Romrell, b. 7 Aug 1945

                                        m. (unkn)

                         (iv) Earl Burbank Romrell, b. 24 Dec 1906

                                 m. Vera Josephine MURDOCK, 30 April 1937

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Gay Marlene Romrell, b. 15 Feb 1938

                                        m. David Lorenzo BRISCO, 16 Aug 1957

                                 (2) Larry "E" Romrell, b. 30 Dec 1939

                                        m. Linda Lee LEWIS, 16 June 1959

                                 (3) Glyn Kittredger Romrell, b. 5 March 1941

                                        m. Sandra HEWSON, 21 Aug 1964

                                 (4) Randall Lee Romrell, b. 8 Dec 1944

                                        m. (unkn)

                         (v) Hyrum Burbank Romrell, b. 10 May 1911

                                 m. Mary WEBSTER, 13 Nov 1929

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Mary Marguerete Romrell, b. 6 June 1931

                                        m. William Henry CRAMER, 26 June 1952

                                 (2) DeMar Webster Romrell, b. 19 April 1934

                                        m. Cathren Durlene WELKER, 28 Aug 1952 

                                 (3) Alfreda Joyce Romrell, b. 13 Feb 1937

                                        m. William COLTON, 18 July 1958

                                 (4) Hyrum DeWayne Romrell, b. 1 June 1941

                                        d. 19 Feb 1960

                                        (unmd)

                                 (5) Eva Lou Romrell, b. 3 July 1946

                                 (6) Linda May Romrell, b. 21 July 1948

                                 (7) Gary Harlow Romrell, b. 10 Feb 1954

                                                                                         

               6. DELLA LINDSAY BURBANK, b. 11 Dec 1879

                         d. 13 March 1964

                         m. Langley Allgood MOORE, 20 Oct 1905

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Langley Floyd Moore, b. 19 Oct 1902

                                 (unmd)

                         (ii) Lorin Deverl Moore, b. 22 May 1904

                                 (unmd)

                         (iii) William Claude Moore, b. 16 March 1907

                                 m. Virgie Opel CLARK, 26 June 1928

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Gerald LeRoy Moore, b. 3 Dec 1939

                                        m. Joan Janet BORGIA, 28 July 1962

                                 (2) Merilynn Louanna Moore, b. 3 Jan 1946

                                        m. LeRoy Orin TALBOT, 9 Oct 1963

                         (iv) Alta Moore, b. 29 July 1908

                                 m. William Earl SPESERT, 27 Oct 1930

                         (v) Melba Ann Moore, b. 13 Aug 1910

                                 m.(1), Roy Douglas OXLEY, 21 Sept 1928

                                 m.(2), Evan Robert PRYDE, 19 Oct 1948

                         (vi) Sarah Moore, b. 14 Dec 1913

                                 m. Lewis Benton SHERRIL, 20 Oct 1944

                         (vii) Della Moore, b. 20 Feb 1918

                         m. Rance Bullard DURFEE, 26 Feb 1937

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Clarice Elaine Durfee, b. 3 Oct 1937

                                        m. Glenn LeRoy SHARP, 20 June 1960

                                 (2) Sharon Adell Durfee, b. 17 May 1943

                                        m. Bennett Lee COOKSON, 2 May 1962

                                 (3) Rance Bullard Durfee, b. 14 Nov 1950

                       (viii) LeRoy Moore, b. 14 Oct 1920

                                 m. Virginia KIRBY, 1 June 1951

 

               7. JOSEPH WILLIAM BURBANK, b. 19 July 1882

                         d. 7 Dec 1896

While Daniel and Sarah Adeline (Lindsay) Burbank were in church, 7 Dec 1896, a messenger came to say there had been an accident. Their son, Joseph, 14 years old, had shot himself while attempting to load a shot gun. He died a few hours later.[4]

 

               8. OLIVE LINDSAY BURBANK, b. 11 Nov 1884

                         d. 16 Sept 1964

                         m. William Hugh HUNTER, 25 Oct 1905

                         ch.:

                         (i)  William Hugh Hunter, Jr., b. 1 Oct 1906;  d. 13 March 1907

                        (ii) LaVon Hunter, b. 1 March 1908

                                 m. Alvin Adams SCHOLES, 20 Oct 1927

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Virginia Scholes, b. 19 Sept 1928

                                        m. Albert Ernest STUART, 21 March 1951

                                 (2) Harold William Scholes, b. 13 Nov 1929

                                        m. Genevie SLACK, 3 June 1953

                                 (3) Doris Scholes, b. 29 Jan 1932

                                        m. Clyde Phillips HILL, b. 17 Nov 1950

                                 (4) Phoebe Scholes, b. 26 May 1934

                                        m. Ancel Leroy BIRD, 20 Oct 1954

                                 (5) LaRue Olive Scholes, b. 19 May 1937

                                        m. LaRelle Harry SUTTON, 3 June 1955

                                 (6) (dau.) ...... Scholes, (stillborn) 17 April 1942

                                 (7) Von Alvin Scholes, b. 3 Jan 1945

 

               9. HYRUM LINDSAY BURBANK, b. 6 Oct 1886

                         d. 15 Sept 1910

                         m. Susan Myrtle LOVELAND, 10 Feb 1910

 

               10. CHESTER LINDSAY BURBANK (twin), b. 12 Dec 1889

                         d. 27 Jan 1942

                         m. Hannah LARSON, 19 May 1909

                         ch.:

                         (i) Chester LeRoy Burbank,

                                 m. Lulu SAUNDERS, 6 Dec 1933

                         (ii) Ruby Lucille Burbank, b. 14 April 1911

                                 m. Curtis Pilling MORGAN, 24 June 1929

                         (iii) Lesli Lamont Burbank, b. 27 Oct 1915

                                 m. Geniel BAGLEY, 23 March 1936

                         (iv) Joseph Paul Burbank, b. 3 Dec 1917

                                 m. Gladys CARROLL, 3 Nov 1942

                   (v) Ethel Marcella Burbank, b. 14 Feb 1922

                                 m. Howard SPARKS, 16 April 1940

                         (vi) (dau) ..... Burbank, b. & d. 28 Oct 1933

                         (vii) Mary Marlene Burbank, b. 1 Feb 1935

                                 m. Bill MARASTICA, 16 Nov 1950

 

               11. LESTER LINDSAY BURBANK (twin), b. 12 Dec 1889

                         d. 20 Nov 1965

                         m. Percia Jeanett TIPPETTS, 12 Feb 1913

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Cecil Lester Burbank, b. 13 Dec 1913

                                 m. Pearl Lucy THOMAS, 14 Oct 1935

                         (ii) Persis LaVoi Burbank, b. 7 May 1915

                                 m. Kenneth Edwin CONGDON, 20 Sept 1935

                         (iii) Daniel Ivor Burbank, b. 5 Aug 1919

                                 m. Mary Alice MILLER, 10 Sept 1941

                         (iv) Lillis Emma Burbank, b. 5 Jan 1925

                                 m. Virgil Hobbs MICKELSEN, 23 Aug 1943

                         (v)  Nona Mae Burbank, b. 4 Aug 1927

                                 m. Lowell ORGILL, 17 Feb 1949

 

        (b)  MARY JANE LINDSAY,  b. 7 Aug 1853, Centerville, Davis Co., Utah

               d. 5 Jan 1918

               bur. (unkn)

               m. Daniel Mark BURBANK, 2 Jan 1871  (plural marriage)

                         (he was also married to her sister, Sarah Adeline Lindsay)

 

               ch.: (9)

               

               1. EDWIN LINDSAY BURBANK, b. 7 Aug 1871;  d. 15 Aug 1871

 

               2. EMMA TABITHA BURBANK, b. 7 Sept 1872

                         d. 22 July 1941

                         m. William DAW, 29 Nov 1905

 

               3. LAURA BURBANK, b. 7 Nov 1874

                         d. 11 Oct 1917

                         m. Oscar POPE, 7 Nov 1894

 

           4. ESTHER BURBANK, b. 13 March 1877

                         d. 15 Oct 1940

                         m. Joseph ROMRELL, 26 May 1897

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Joseph Marcus Romrell, b. 6 Apr 1898

                                 m. Phoebe Elizabeth WALKER, 2 May 1921

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Belva Arlene Romrell, b. 2 July 1922;  d. 9 Sept 1924

                                 (2) Della Jeane Romrell, b. 20 Feb 1924

                                        m. Aaron Dee DOXFORD, 20 Feb 1947

                                        ch.:

                                        + Judy Lee Doxford, b. 29 Dec 1947

                                        + Margaret Ann Doxford, b. 5 Apr 1949

                                        + Peggy Diana Doxford, b. 14 Nov 1951

                                        + Larry Dee Doxford, b. 7 Dec 1957

                                        + Joseph Milton Doxford, b. 2 Sept 1959

                                 (3) Milton Dale Romrell, b. 21 Dec 1924

                                        m. Arva May REID, 8 June 1946

                                 (4) Austin Blaine Romrell, b. 6 July 1928

                                        m. Drucilla Marr EVANS, 23 Oct 1946

                                 (5) Mark Romrell, b. 1 Aug 1929;  d. 1 Aug 1929

                                 (6) Owen Keith Romrell, b. 14 March 1933

                                        m.(1), Faune Gertrude BAMFORD, 4 Feb 1957

                                        m.(2), Marjorie Alice KEEL, 19 Sept 1959

                                 (7) Nellie Romrell, b. 20 Nov 1940

                                        m. Donald James WILGAR, 3 Aug 1957

                         (ii) George LeRoy Romrell, b. 2 May 1901

                                 m.(1), Sadie LaRue MILLER, 10 Sept 1926

                                 m.(2), Ethel Eliza PEDERSON, 2 Aug 1961

                                 ch.:

                                  (1) Darlene Beatrice Romrell, b. 6 June 1928

                                 (2) Joseph Thomas Romrell, b. 3 Dec 1930

                                 (3) Floyd George Romrell, b. 24 Jan 1934;  d. 24 Jan 1934

                                 (4) Connie Clara Romrell, b. 16 Jan 1940

                                        m. Harold Gilbert NEWMAN, 26 July 1957

                         (iii) Nina Trisha Romrell, b. 16 May 1905

                                 m.(1), Hyrum Thomas BROWN, 29 Nov 1921;  (div.)

                                 m.(2), Presley Alvin BOWMAN, 14 Nov 1924

                         (iv) Rulon Ruben Romrell, b. 14 Aug 1907

                                 m.(1), Myrtle Jane HARDER, 20 Feb 1927

                                 m.(2), Lavon HUNTER, 14 Feb 1957;  (div.)

                                 m.(3), Elva MUIRBROOK, 16 March 1963

                         (v)  Rollo Sanford Romrell, b. 10 Sept 1911

                                 m. Amelia NEWMAN, 18 Nov 1937

 

           5. CORA MAY BURBANK,  b. 1 July 1879

                         d. 1 Feb 1937

                         m. Jasper Alfonzo RAWLINS, 5 March 1902

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Aerial Alfonzo Rawlins, b. 27 Nov 1902

                                 m. Dorothy Winifred LAST, 15 Dec 1926

                         (ii) Owen Woodruff Rawlins, b. 10 Aug 1904

                                 m. Velma WALTON, 6 Dec 1933

                         (iii) Horace Burbank Rawlins, b. 30 Jan 1907

                                 m. Arville HOUSLEY, 20 Sept 1928

                         (iv) Howard Frost Rawlins, b. 13 March 1909

                                 d. 14 March 1965

                                 m. Arlie Matkin BODILY, 26 Nov 1941

                         (v)  Mae Rawlins, b. 27 Sept 1911

                                 m. Charles Allen JORGENSEN, 23 Dec 1932

                         (vi) Reed LeGrand Rawlins, b. 20 Nov 1913

                                 m. Ethel Ora SCOTT, 20 Jan 1940

                         (vii) Ruth Rawlins, b. 3 March 1918;  d. 11 Nov 1918

                       (viii) Lindsay Marcus Rawlins, b. 19 Jan 1920

                                 m. Julia WHITNEY, 2 April 1946

 

               6. RACHEL BURBANK,  b. 19 May 1882

                         d. 23 Oct 1909

                         m. Adam VAN ORMAN, 14 Nov 1900

 

               7. RUBEN LINDSAY BURBANK,  b. 28 March 1885

                         d. 17 Sept 1906

                       (unmd)

 

               8. EPHRIAM LINDSAY BURBANK, b. 14 Oct 1888

                         d. 12 May 1962

                         m. Margaret DUNN, 20 May 1920

 

               9. TRISHA LINDSAY BURBANK, b. 16 April 1896;  d. 11 Jan 1902

 

        (c)  GEORGE EDWIN LINDSAY, SR.,  b. 4 April 1855, Kanesville, Davis Co.,Utah.

               d. 30 March 1930

               bur. (unkn)

               m. Mary Ann HAWKINS, 7 Aug 1876

 

               ch.:

               1. GEORGE EDWIN LINDSAY, Jr., b. 1 Sept 1877;  d. 8 Sept 1877

 

               2. MARY TABITHA LINDSAY,  b. 30 July 1880

                         d. 17 Sept 1906

                         m. William Thomas IRVING, 10 April 1901

 

               3. HYRUM LESTER LINDSAY,  b. 5 Nov 1882

                         d. 2 Feb 1964

                         m. Vara MOURITSEN, 27 Sept 1911

 

           4. AMANDA JANE LINDSAY,  b. 13 April 1885

                         d. 14 Aug 1949

                         m. George Albert RICHARDS, 3 Aug 1904

 

               5. CLISTA ADALINE LINDSAY, b. 3 Oct 1887

                         d. 3 Dec 1910

                       (unmd)

               6. EDNA IMMOGENE LINDSAY,  b. 10 Oct 1890

                       m.(1), William SHORT, 5 May 1909

                       m.(2), William Baxter WILDMAN, Sept -- 1911

 

               7. REUBEN RAYMOND LINDSAY, b. 14 Dec 1893

                         d. 17 Feb 1958

                         m. Mrs. Ella Arthur HEATH, 13 Oct 1935

 

        (d)  WILLIAM NELSON LINDSAY, b. 11 Feb 1857

               d. 7 March 1911

               (unmd)

 

        (e) JAMES SAMUEL LINDSAY, b. 9 Nov 1858

               d. 4 Aug 1929

               m. Emily Jane DEWEY, 23 Dec 1880

               ch.:

               1. Mary Emily Lindsay, b. 14 June 1882

                         m. Benoni Cashun Moroni WILKES, 11 Oct 1905

               2. James Leroy Lindsay, b. 1884;  d. 1884

               3. John Edwin Lindsay, b. 4 Aug 1886

                         d. 7 Aug 1941

                       (unmd)

               4. Charles Ira Lindsay, b. 14 Dec 1889

                         m. Nellie NEBEKER

 

        (f) THOMAS HYRUM LINDSAY, b. 25 Aug 1860

               d. 7 Sept 1912

               (unmd)

        (g) EPHRIAM C. LINDSAY,  b. 28 Aug 1862

               d. 4 June 1929

               m. Mary Ellen BARTON,  9 March 1884

                         b. (unkn);  d. 3 Feb 1926

               ch.:

               1. Laura Lindsay, b. 20 Aug 1912;  d. 28 Aug 1912

               2. John Lindsay, b. 11 Dec 1914;  d. 11 Dec 1914

 

        (h)  TRISHA ELLEN LINDSAY,  b. 19 Nov 1864

               d. 23 July 1884

               (unmd)

 

      (i) DAVID ELISHA LINDSAY, b. 4 Oct 1866

               d. 5 July 1902

               (unmd)

 

        (j) JOHN CRAGUN LINDSAY (twin), b. 1 Dec 1868; d. 15 Dec 1868

 

        (k) TABITHA ANN LINDSAY (twin), b. 1 Dec 1868; d. 8 Dec 1868

 

 

(J)  SARAH JANE CRAGUN,  b. 22 Feb 1833, Richland, Rush Co., Ind.

               youngest child of Elisha & Mary [Osborn] Cragun.

        d. 27 Aug 1947.                

        bur.  (unkn)

 

 

THOMAS ELLIS FAMILY

 

        This is the family of the wife of Wilford Elisha Cragun, and therefore is important to the descendants of that branch of the Cragun family. The records which follow have been copied from Eva Cragun Heiner's book, and all credit for it goes to her.

 

        (GEN. I)

                THOMAS ELLIS,  born ca. 1718.

               m. (unkn)

               res. at Market Lavington, Wiltshire, England

               ch.: (6)

 

        (GEN. II)

               1. Joseph Ellis, christened 18 Feb 1745 in Market Lavington

                         m. Dinah NASH, 6 May 1779

                         ch.:

                         (A) Joseph Ellis, b. 16 June 1782

 

               2. William Ellis, chr. 11 April 1748

                         m. Elizabeth ORAM, (marriage banns) 23 April 1772

                         ch.:

                         (A) Thomas Ellis, b. 31 May 1773, Market Lavington

                                 m. Anna Maria HOWELLS, 28 April 1794

                         (B) John Ellis, b. 26 Oct 1777

                                 m. Susannah ........

 

               3. Samuel Ellis, chr. 29 Sept 1751

                         d. 2 Dec 1792

                         m. Elizabeth .........., abt 1773

                         (A) John Ellis, chr. 31 Mar 1774

                         (B) Lucy Ellis, chr. 2 June 1775

                         (C) Jane Ellis, b.ca. 1777;  bur. 26 Nov 1783

                         (D) William Ellis, b. 16 June 1792;  d. 9 Aug 1793

 

           4. Mary Ellis, chr. 4 May 1753

                         m. George SMITH, 23 Jan 1785

                         ch.:

                         (A) Sarah Ellis, chr. 7 March 1775 (illeg.)

 

               5. Betty Ellis, chr. 24 July 1755;  d. 20 Nov 1755

 

               6. RICHARD ELLIS, chr. 15 Oct 1756

                         m. ELIZABETH HILLIER, 21 Sept 1778

                                 chr. 12 Feb 1758, dau. of John and Mary (Saunders) Hillier

                                 John Hillier, son of Humphrey & Christian (Pricter) Hillier of   Bishops

                                 Canning, Wilshire; son of

                                 John & Elizabeth Hillier; son of

                                 John Hillier, (b. 1629), and Ruth (b. 1633)

                                        (the Cragun - Ellis ancestors)

                         ch.: (Gen.3)

                         (A) James Ellis, chr. 19 Feb 1779 at Allcannings

                         (B) William Ellis, chr. 29 April 1781

                                 m. Jane CHICK, 3 April 1805

                         (C) JOHN ELLIS, chr. 28 May 1786

                                 m. SARAH NASH, 7 June 1814

                                 ch.: (Gen. 4)

                                 (a) Sarah Ellis, chr. 1815, Melksham, Wilks, England

                                 (b) George Ellis, chr. 1817

                                        m. Elizabeth .......

                                 (c) Mary Ann Ellis (twin), chr. 20 Aug 1820

                                 (d) Joseph Ellis (twin), chr. 20 Aug 1820

                                        m. Mrs. Elizabeth Ellis, 1845

                                 (e) EDMUND ELLIS, b. 14 May 1822  (see below)

                                 (f) Elizabeth Ellis, chr. 25 June 1826  (see below)

                                 (g) Harriet Ellis, chr. 21 June 1829

                                 (h) Jane Marie Ellis, chr. 23 Sept 1832

                              m. Mr. Haines

                         (i) John Ellis, chr. 22 May 1836

 

                       (GEN. 4)

                                 (e) EDMUND ELLIS, b. 14 May 1822, chr. 18 Aug 1822

                                        d. 7 May 1903, at age 71; had crippling rheumatism.

                                        bur. in the North Ogden Cem. Utah

At an early age he was sent out to do apprenticeship as a coppersmith, which trade he followed for a number of years. The family lived by the Sein Iron Works. After the death of his first wife, he became a butcher, selling his wares from a cart called a dandy-horse. His routes often covered twelve miles, requiring him to be away from home overnight. He hired several women to care for the family. He and his family were confirmed to the Mormon church & baptized in 1845. When it was discovered they had joined the Mormon church, they became extremely unpopular.

Edmund Ellis met his second wife while attending trade school. He remembered her skills as a milliner and a seamstress. Some months after his first wife's death, he renewed his acquaintance with her and asked her to marry him. She consented but had to wait a few months due to her employment with Queen Victoria.   

In 1867, Edmund, his 2d wife and their three children, and Edward Ellis, youngest child of Edmund's first wife, emigrated to America in a sailing vessel in Capt. Thatcher's Company. They stoped in Philadelphia where his Uncle JAMES AXFORD resided. His Uncle James had promised Edmund work, but refused him employment when Edmund refused to denounce his religion. Edmund tried to find work at his old trade, "Coppersmith" but his tools were old fashioned and he was not accepted. He then moved his family to Germantown, Pa., where his son Edward found work as "coachman and hostler" to a gentleman there. Edmund worked at breaking rock for road construction until spring. His son Fredrick had sent him $50.00 to help the family on their way to Utah. He left Edward in Penn. to earn enough money to follow at a later date. 

He, his wife and children joined Capt. Molam's company until they met teams from Utah that enabled them to cross the 1,000 miles of desert. Edmund and his daughters Mary Ann and Julia walked every step of the way except when fording streams. They arrived in Salt Lake City, Utah on 3 Sept 1868.

In 1869 the family, except John and Elizabeth, moved to Weber County, located on a bluff of land known as Pole Patch, at the foot of Ben Lomond Mountain, and remained there about one year. He then purchased nine acres of land for Pleasant View, Weber Co., Utah. He constructed a home by making an excavation in the side of the hill. They lived in this dug-out and rented some farm land. He was assisted by his son Edward, and the crops were planted, came up, but the bounteous harvest was never realized because of the grasshopper plague. The family gathered some grain which was left among the sunflowers here and there, after the grasshoppers left. This was threashed by hand. It amounted to twelve bushels and lasted the family for bread until the next harvest.

Edmund also did considerable carpenter work, making among other things, washtubs, firkins for butter, kegs & vats, etc. He became afflicted with a crippling rheumatism in his later years, and then moved to North Ogden.  His son, William, built two rooms onto the home of Edmund's daughter Lillian Ellis Ferrin, and she took care of her parents with the help of her sister, MARY ANN ELLIS CRAGUN, as long as they lived.

                                        m.(1), MARTHA OATLEY, 11 Aug 1841, Melksham, Wiltshire, Eng.,     b. (unkn),  

                                        dau. of Steven & Rachel (Jarvis) Oatley.

                                               d. 16 Aug 1853

                                               (six children born)

                                        m.(2), SARAH GRACE BARNABY, 16 Jan 1854

                                               (of Trowbridge, Wiltshire, England)

                                               b. (unkn)

                                               d. 14 July 1904

                                               (5 children born)

children:  (5th Gen.)

                                        

                                        1. JOHN ELLIS, son of Edmund & Martha (Oatley) Ellis

                                          b. 22 May 1842, in England

                                               d. 2 March 1912;  bur. 22 March 1912, St.Mary's Cem.,

                                                      Oakland, Calif.

John Ellis, age 17, and his sister Elizabeth Ellis, 15, came to the United States on the ship "William Tapscott." They came to Utah, but soon after his arrival, John joined a group going to California.

                                               m. Johanna O'KEEFE, in the Catholic Church, in Oakland,Calif.

(Their neighbors spoke of them fondly as John and Josie.)

ch.:  (None of their own; raised two of Johanna's sister's children after their mother died.)

 

                                       2. ELIZABETH ELLIS, dau. of Edmund & Martha (Oatley) Ellis

                                               b. 29 Nov 1844, in England

                                               d. 10 Jan 1930, in Salt Lake City, Utah

                                               bur. (unkn)

Came to America at age 15 yrs, with her brother, John Ellis. She was a queenly looking young woman.

                                                         

                                               m. William Fredrick RAYBOULD, 15 Aug 1863, in Salt Lake  

                                                                City, Utah

                                                                b. (unkn);  d. 30 Jan 1908

Came from Birmingham, Warwickshire, England, with his brothers Benjamin, Edward, George, and a sister Mary Raybould. William Fredrick Raybould entered business with the Dinwoody Furniture Company, and for a number of years they resided at 528 S. West Temple.

                                               children:

                                               (1) Albert William Raybould, b. 23 May 1864

                                                                d. 11 Feb 1931

                                                                m. Lucy Amelia BAKER, 12 Sept 1887

                                                                ch.:

                                                                (i) Douris Albert Raybould, b. 22 Sept 1889

                                                                 m. Mariam Gates PARLAMAN, 30 June 1921

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Lucy Mariam Raybould, b. 7 May 1923

                                                                        m. George Allan SMITH, 28 Dec 1947

                                                                 * Elizabeth Jane Raybould, b. 2 May 1925

                                                                        m. Victor Hewitt MARTIN, 12 Sept 1947

                                                                 * Patricia Douris Raybould (twin), b. 4 May 1927

                                                                        (unmd.)

                                                                 * Nancy Helen Raybould (twin), b. 4 May 1927

                                                                        m. Lane BRONSON, 7 June 1946

 

                                           (ii) Lynn William Raybould, b. 25 Dec 1895

                                                                 m. Helen Crismon BURTON, 9 June 1925

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Lynn Richard Raybould, b. 28 April 1926

                                                                        m. Thelma Jean CRASK, 15 June 1950

                                                                 * Robert William Raybould, b. 12 July 1936

                                                                        m. Nancy Elizabeth HILDENBRAND, 27 Dec 1963

 

                                               (2) Theodore Charles Raybould, b. 20 June 1867

                                                         d. Feb -- 1925

                                                         m. Caroline KENT, abt 1906

                                                                 b. (unkn);  d. 7 May 1964

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Marie Elizabeth Raybould, b. 30 June 1907

                                                                 m. James ROMAR, 27 Sept 1927

                                                                  ch.:

                                                                 * Phyllis Romar, b. 26 Jan 1929

                                                                        m. James Charles LITTLEFIELD, Jr., 26 May 1954

                                                                 * James William Romar, b. 8 Oct 1930

                                                                        m. Penny Margaret WITNER, 7 Nov 1965

                                                         (ii) Phyllis Irene Raybould, b. 11 May 1910

                                                                 m. William Wallace CHANDLER, Sr.

 

                                               (3) May Raybould, b. 12 July 1871

                                                         d. 11 May 1960

                                                         m. Edwin Tandy BUSHNELL, 7 Jan 1935

                                                         (no issue)

                                               

                                               (4) Cora Raybould, b. abt 1874;  d. 25 April 1876                 

                                                                        

                                      3.  FREDRICK WILLIAM ELLIS, son of Edmund & Martha Ellis

                                               b. 30 April 1846, Melksham, Wiltshire, England

                                               d. 7 Jan 1933

He was seven yrs old when his mother died. As a young boy he went with his father to sell his meat, two days a week. The other days he would work at any available  job he could find. He was apprenticed at age 16 to learn the painters trade, for four years, until the family left England for America.

On 23 May 1866, he set sail from London on the ship "American Congress" with 350 other Mormons. They were six weeks on the ocean being dependent on the wind, and arrived in New York 4 July 1866. They were not permitted to land because it was a holiday. Next morning they were loaded on a passenger boat and proceeded toward New Haven. From there they came by train to St.Joseph. They traveled alternately in Canada and the United States, walking the last thousand miles. 

On 24 Sept they finally arrived in Salt Lake City, where Fredrick's sister, Elizabeth, met her tired, weary, brown and ragged brother. He remained with her during the winter, attending school for two months and working at any job he could find.

He went into the railroad business March 1869 at Corinne, Utah, but after ten weeks the railroad was finished, and business began to fall off, so he sold out his interest and moved to North Ogden, in June 1869, where his family had moved. 

 

                                   

                              m.(1), Susan Kaziah DAVIS, 6 Sept 1869

                                                       They celebrated their 60th wedding anniversary in 1930.

                                                         b. (unkn);  d. 2 March 1930     (10 ch. born)

                                               m.(2), Sarah Jane BARKER, 25 Aug 1881  (plural marriage)

                                                         b. (unkn);  d. 18 April 1898     (6 children born)

Both wives shared the same home until 1886 when persecutions forced him to enter the penitentiary for six months, then again in 1890 for two months. The second  wife and family were given a farm and home in Pleasant View, just two miles west.

                                               children: (16)

                                               

                                               (1) Fredrick George Ellis, b. 29 July 1870

                                                         d. 10 May 1961

                                                       m.(1), Rachel HILL, 1 Nov 1893

                                                                 d. 26 March 1915

                                                       m.(2), Mrs. Mabel Ann Peterson (Jensen)

                                                                 10 June 1934

                                                       m.(3), Susan Caroline Harmon MICKELSON, 13 Apr 1937

                                                                 (no issue)

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Fredrick Merlin Tasiman Ellis, b. 1 Oct 1894

                                                                 d. 14 March 1966

                                                                 m. Rozella CHENEY, 1 Jan 1917

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Veral Merlin Ellis, b. 14 July 1918

                                                                        m.(1), Lorene RITTER, 2 Aug 1939

               m.(2), June Barbara FAIRLESS, 22 Apr 1951

                                                                 * Arlene Ellis, b. 1 March 1924

                                                                        m. Bill Bosilios MELIS, 25 March 1945

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Lorelei Melis, b. 10 July 1957

                                                         (ii) William Elmer Ellis, b. 28 Aug 1897

                                                                 d. 20 Aug 1962

                                                                 m. Lola CHASE, 21 Nov 1921

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Oma Viola Ellis, b. 15 July 1922

                                                                        m. Russell RHODEHOUSE, 4 Oct 1940

                                                                 * Verda LaRee Ellis, b. 25 Aug 1925

                                                                        m. Howard Alvin MUNNS, 13 Dec 1941

                                                                 * Dorothy Maxine Ellis, b. 29 Jan 1929

                                                                        d. 24 May 1956

                                                                        m. Kenneth Wayne KELLEY, 14 Feb 1949

                                                       (iii) Myrtle Elizabeth Ellis, b. 12 Aug 1899

                                                                 d. 24 May 1956

                                                                 m. James William EDDIE, 20 Jan 1921

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Lloyd Edwin Eddie, b. 8 March 1922

                                                                        m. Bernice GARDNER, 24 May 1941

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                               ** Gloria Dean Eddie, b. 7 Jan 1942

                                                                 m. Kenneth BROWN, 25 Aug 1961

                                                                        ** Linda Lee Eddie, b. 2 Dec 1945

                                                                        m. Kenneth Brian OLSEN, 20 Sept 1963

                                                                        ** Marilyn Lee Eddie, b. 12 March 1950

                                                                        ** Jerry Wayne Eddie, b. 19 Dec 1953

                                                                        ** Douglas Lloyd Eddie, b. 20 Oct 1956

                                                                 * Thela Eddie, b. 29 Dec 1923

                                                                        m. Jonathan Grant GROVER, 16 Sept 1941

                                                 * Evelyn Eddie, b. 29 Dec 1925

                                                                        m. Vernon D. FORMAN, 18 Feb 1946

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Judy Nadean Forman, b. 13 Oct 1947

                                                                        ** Michael Vernon Forman, b. 5 May 1952

                                                                        ** Randy Delbert Forman, b. 4 May 1956

                                                                        ** Terri Lee Forman, b. 13 April 1959

                                                                        ** Patricia Ann Forman, b. 26 Oct 1964

                                                                 * William Dee Eddie, b. 7 July 1932

                                                                        m.(1), Nyla BIGLER, 

                                                                        m.(2), Jacqueline HANSEN, 27 Aug 1956

                                                                 * Bobbie Gene Eddie, b. 2 April 1940

                                                                        d. 7 July 1961

                                                                        m. Nada Gene KUSHTON

                                                         

                                                         (iv) Joseph Hill Ellis, b. 25 July 1905

                                                                 m. Gladys ROYLANCE, 31 Dec 1921

                                                                

                                                         (v) Cora Veda Ellis,  b. 5 Aug 1907

                                                                 m. LeRoy Benjamin COLES, 9 April 1927

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Rachel Arlene Coles, b. 8 May 1928

                                                                        m.(1), Jay BOWLES, 25 Oct 1946; (div.)

                                                                        m.(2), Kenneth Eugene REMINGTON, 27 Jan 1961

                                                                 * Reed LeRoy COLES, b. 5 May 1930

                                                                        m. Inez Jean HUFF, 10 June 1953

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Danny LeRoy Coles, b. 23 Jan 1955

                                                                        ** James Reed Coles, b. 15 Oct 1956

                                                                        ** Timothy Ray Coles, b. 5 Feb 1958

                                                                        ** Michael Wayne Coles, b. 31 Aug 1961

                                                                        ** Joseph Drew Coles, b. 23 Nov 1962

                                                                 * Derald B. Coles, b. 17 Aug 1933

                                                                        m. Beverley MUNROE, 31 Jan 1951

                                                                 * Gary Gene Coles, b. 7 April 1938

                                                                        m. Kaye Marene PETERSON, 19 April 1963

                                                                 * Brent Lee Coles, b. 5 June 1941

                                                                        m. Shirley Ann FETZ, 21 Aug 1964

                                                                 * Beverley RaNae Coles, b. 12 July 1943

 

                                                         (vi) Maida Venna Ellis, b. 11 Feb 1915

                                                                 m. Dean INGRAM, 21 April 1935

 

                                                         (vii) Mabel Ellis, b. 1 Dec 1923

                                                                 m.(1) Lavell HALE, 2 april 1944;  (div.)

                                                                 m.(2) Harold MANNING

 

                                                       (Viii) Delbert Ellis, b. 30 March 1926

                                                                 d. 24 Sept 1963

                                                                 m. Nellie FERGUSON, 20 June 1946

 

                                                         (ix) Viola Ellis (twin), b. 16 Dec 1929

                                                                 m. Jay CARSON

 

                                                         (x)  Rayola Ellis (twin), b. 16 Dec 1929

                                                                 m. Jack RICHARDSON

 

                                                         (xi) Clara Ellis, b. 8 June 1934;  d. 7 Feb 1935

                                   

                                   (2) Lorenzo John Ellis, b. 1872;  d. 16 Sept 1893

 

                                               (3) Charles Edward Ellis, b. 23 March 1874

                                                         d. 4 April 1954

                                                         m. Louisa Catherine SOUTHWICK, 11 Feb 1903

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Rulon Charles Ellis, b. 23 Dec 1903

                                                                 d. 17 Dec 1966

                                                                 m. Hilva GOUMAZ (or JEX), 4 mAY 1923

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Rulon Martell Ellis, b. 6 April 1925

                                                                        m. Anna Lorraine WILSON, 26 Nov 1948

                                                                        ch.

                                                                        ** Logan Paul Ellis, b. 10 Feb 1952

                                                                        ** Ann Lorraine Ellis, b. 13 Aug 1953

                                                                        ** Susan Charlene Ellis, b. 19 Aug 1955

                                                                        ** Kathy Marie Ellis, b. 13 Aug 1958

                                                                        ** Charles Martell Ellis, b. 16 March 1961

                                                                 * Cecil Ray Ellis, b. 29 Aug 1927;  d. 29 Aug 1927

                                                                 * Wendell Lloyd Ellis, b. 31 March 1929

                                                                        m. Hildegard Wallie MUCKE, 9 April 1952

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Lloyd Cole Ellis, b. 25 Sept 1954

                                                                        ** Morgan Crage Ellis, b. 23 July 1957

                                                                 * Hilva Louisa Ellis, b. 11 Oct 1931

                                                                        m. Gerald Raymond JOHNSON, 24 May 1951

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Gary Rulon Johnson, b. 1 Nov 1952

                                                                        ** Gerald Doug Johnson, b. 10 April 1958

                                                                        ** Russell Orval Johnson, b. 25 Feb 1961

 

                                                         (ii) William Southwick Ellis, b. 28 Oct 1905

                                                                 m. Alice JEPPSON, 20 Oct 1932

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Leon William Ellis, b. 19 July 1933

                                                                        m. Martha Louise MIKESELL

                                                                 * Dorothy Alice Ellis, b. 15 April 1935

                                                                        m. Ted C. FURNISS, 16 Oct 1954

                                                                 * Helen Louise Ellis, b. 4 June 1938

                                                                        m. Charles Ulrich SCHIERS, 21 Sept 1956

                                                                 * Maureen Ellis, b. 16 April 1943

                                                                        m. Loyd Ray MITCHELL, 30 Dec 1960

                                                                 * Carolyn Ellis, b. 9 May 1945

                                                                 * Enid Ellis, b. 9 May 1948

 

                                                         (iii) Ora Louise Ellis, b. 18 March 1907

                                                                 m. Leslie Ephriam BYBEE, 14 Sept 1928

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Stanley Dee Bybee, b. 6 May 1929

                                                                        m.(1), Dessie Mae POWELL, 18 May 1949; (div.)

                                                                        m.(2), Eleanor Marie DRYER, 5 Jan 1963

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Linda Carol Bybee, b. 10 Jan 1951

                                                                        m. James Steven DIEWALD, 12 July 1969

                                                                        ** Barbara Jean Bybee, b. 11 Nov 1952

                                                                        m. Morrison SHEETS, 3 Jan 1969

                                                      ** Susan Kay Bybee, b. 8 July 1954

                                                                        ** Richard Dee Bybee, b. 3 July 1956

                                                                        ** Warren Paul Bybee, b. 18 Aug 1965

                                                                        ** Clara Bybee, b. 21 Sept 1966

                                                                        ** Becky Lynn Bybee, b. 8 April 1969

                                                 * Billie Dale Bybee, b. 3 July 1930

                                                                        m.(1), Helen Louisa POWELL, 29 April 1950; (div.)

                                                                        m.(2), Helen Joyce Rowan DULLENTY ...; (div.)

                                                                        m.(3), Dixie Lee PUGMIRE, 26 Dec 1964

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** James Dale Bybee, b. 3 May 1951

                                                                        ** Deborah Ann Bybee, b. 31 July 1952

                                                                        ** David Myron Bybee, b. 5 Oct 1953

                                                                        ** Ora Louise Bybee, b. 2 May 1956

                                                                        ** Billie Donald Bybee, b. 3 May 1959

                                                                        ** Janis Marie Bybee, b. 9 March 1961

                                                                        ** Toni Lynn Bybee, b. 10 Aug 1962

                                                                        ** Patricia Bybee, b. July -- 1963

                                                                        ** Darlene Bybee, b. 16 Nov 1968

                                                                 * Donald Dwayne Bybee, b. 30 Dec 1931

                                                                        m. Florence Agatha HAVILAND, 14 Nov 1951

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Cindy Lynn Bybee, b. 12 Aug 1952

                                                                        ** Connie Lee Bybee, b. 21 Jan 1954

                                                                        ** Leslie Craig Bybee, b. 30 May 1956

                                                                        ** Lyle Curtis Bybee, b. 24 March 1962

                                                                 * LaReece Bybee, b. 30 July 1933

                                                                        m.(1), Charles McCLAIN, 17 May 1950; (div.)

                                                                        m.(2), Robert McNeil MORRIS, Jr., 7 March 1953

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Lonnie Thomas McClain (Morris), b.9 July 1951

                                                                        ** Durant McNeil Morris, b. 3 Sept 1954

                                                                        ** Marshanna Lynn Morris, b. 4 March 1956

                                                                        ** Lellon Jay Morris, b. 14 July 1958

                                                                        ** Lucinda Gay Morris, b. 11 Nov 1963

                                                                 * Shirley Ann Bybee, b. 1935

                                                                        m. Joseph Adolph PICO, 15 Oct 1956

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Leslie Joseph Pico, b. 22 Jan 1958

                                                                        ** Jeffrey Brian Pico, b. 10 Sept 1959

                                                                        ** Bradley Steven Pico. b. 8 Sept 1962

                                                                        ** Julie Lynn Pico, b. 4 Nov 1966

                                                                        ** Robert Pico, b. 15 Aug 1968

 

                                                         (iv) Orba May Ellis, b. 9 Oct 1910

                                                                 m.(1), Reese Hubbard WOOD, 16 Dec 1931

                                                                 m.(2), Arthur Francis BROWN, 23 Dec 1937

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Rosalie Brown, b. 5 Nov 1938

                                                                        m. Don Edward CLARKE, 22 Aug 1958

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Donette Clarke, b. 28 Dec 1961

                                                                        ** Corry Don Clarke, b. 30 March 1965

                                                                        ** Layne Don Clarke, b. 26 March 1969

                                                 * Frank Arthur Brown, b. 10 June 1940

                                                                        (unmd)

                                                                 * Catherine Brown, b. 10 Feb 1946

                                                                        m. Ronald Vern HANCOCK, 11 June 1963

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** David Ronald Hancock, b. 3 Nov 1963

                                                                        ** Brice Jay Hancock, b. 14 April 1965

                                                                 * Sandra May Brown, b. 19 March 1951

 

                                                         (v) Ella Susan Ellis, b. 19 July 1915

                                                                 m. Richard Allen MURRAY, 25 Dec 1940

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Charles Allen Murray, b. 2 Feb 1942

                                                                        m. Jeanette Faye JOHNSTON, 8 March 1969

                                                                 * Mary Kathleen Murray, b. 11 Sept 1943

                                                                        m. Michael Lewis STOREY, 1 Dec 1961

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** David Brett Storey, b. 25 June 1963

                                                                        ** Douglas Michael Storey, b. 7 Oct 1964

                                                                        ** Michelle Susan Storey, b. 25 Jan 1968

                                                                        ** Lisa Roberts Storey, b. 11 April 1969

                                                                 * Richard Bruce Murray, b. 24 Sept 1945

                                                                 * Robert Kyle Murray, b. 9 Jan 1951

 

                                                         (vi) Verna Ellis, b. 27 July 1920

                                                                 m. John Douglass HISLOP, 24 Aug 1940

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Kent Douglas Hislop, b. 4 July 1941

                                                                        m. Clairece Annette PERRY, 12 Dec 1964; (div.)

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Cammie LaNae Hislop, b. 25 June 1965

                                                                        ** Kaydene Rose Hislop, b. 10 May 1966

                                                                 * Paul Richard Hislop, b. 11 Aug 1942

                                                                        m. Karen Marie Shaw, 10 March 1961; (div.)

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Jackie Lee Hislop, b. 4 Aug 1961

                                                                        ** Joni Lyn Hislop, b. 25 June 1962

        

                                               (4) Susan Elizabeth Ellis, b. 16 Nov 1875

                                                         d. 13 May 1964

                                                         m. Joseph Alfred FIELD, 15 Dec 1897

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Elvin Harvey Field, b. 23 Sept 1899

                                                                 m.(1), Sarah V. BOWLES, 31 March 1927; (div.)

                                                                 m.(2), Thora LINDHOLM, 8 June 1951

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * (son) ...... Field, (stillborn) 13 Oct 1927

                                                                    Verla Field, b. 4 Sept 1931

                                                                 * Alfred Eugene Field, b. 14 July 1934

                                                                 * Darlene Field, b. 14 April 1937

                                                         (ii) Vera Field, b. 23 Sept 1903

                                                                 d. 28 Feb 1965

                                                                 m. George C. CHRISTENSEN, 11 Nov 1925

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Lila Beth Christensen, b. 14 Aug 1927

                                                                        d. 1967

                                                      m. Elmer Fred ELSWORTH, 5 Feb 1946

                                                                 * Maurine Christensen, b. 7 Dec 1930

                                                                        m. Zane Carrol HALL, 24 June 1949

                                                         (iii) Alfred Claude Field, b. 22 Oct 1905

                                                                 d. 24 Nov 1917

                                                         (iv) Thelma Field (twin), b. & d. 25 July 1909

                                                         (v)  Theodore Field (twin), b. & d. 25 July 1909

                                                         (vi) Ellis Joseph Field, b. 2 July 1912

                                                                 m. Alice Sophia POULSON, 15 Nov 1933

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Larry Ellis Field, b. 10 Oct 1936

                                                                        m. Lela Joan BARNES, 18 March 1960

                                                                 * Blaine Joseph Field, b. 5 July 1941

                                                                        m. Norene HODGKINSON, 29 Jan 1964

                                                                 * Alice RaNae Field, b. 8 Jan 1948

 

                                               (5) Alice Elizabeth Ellis, b. 15 Sept 1877

                                                         d. 10 Aug 1959

                                                         m. Joseph Smith STOREY, 4 Nov 1896

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) James Fredrick Storey, b. 24 Jan 1898

                                                                 d. 27 May 1961

                                                                 m.(1), Blanche E. SMITH, 18 June 1918

                                                                 m.(2), Ida Madson BAUGH, 22 July 1928

                                                                        b. (unkn);  d. 1930

                                                                 m.(3), Irene HARRIS, 30 April 1931

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * James Russell Storey, b. 12 March 1920

                                                                        m. Exer WHITLOCK

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Russell Whitlock Storey, b. 29 Sept 1942

                                                                        m. Frances WILLIE, 23 Sept 1959

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        Jeffrey Whitlock Storey, b. 21 April 1961

                                                                        Melinee Storey, b. 23 June 1964

                                                                        ** Rial Smith Storey, b. 5 April 1947

                                                                        m. Arla WESSLER, 3 Oct 1965

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        Jerrod Rial Storey, b. 14 Dec 1966

                                                                        Jason Walter Storey, b. 2 June 1969

                                                                 * Douglas Junior Storey, b. 16 Feb 1922

                                                                        m. Lurae TITTENSOR, 12 June 1942

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Douglas Lynn Storey, b. 23 June 1943

                                                                        m. Linda Iris GILBERT, 7 Sept 1964

                                                                        ** David Alan Storey, b. 7 Aug 1947

                                                                        ** Ann Storey, b. 31 July 1950

                                                                        ** Cydney Kay Storey, b. 1 April 1954

                                                                 * Max Smith Storey, b. 23 May 1925

                                                                        m. Ruyanne McELROY, 24 June 1946

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Marcia Lee Storey, b. 21 Nov 1948

                                                                 * Franklin Dean Storey, b. 23 Feb 1932

                                           (ii) Florence Storey, b. 15 Feb 1901

                                                                 m. Joseph Cheney WILLIS, 18 June 1930

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Wayne Storey Willis, b. 29 June 1932

                                                                        m. Joyce BROWN, 21 Nov 1961

                                                                       ch.:

                                                                        ** Roger Wayne Willis, b. 13 Aug 1964; adptd.

                                                                        ** Kent Franklin Willis, b. 3 Sept 1966; adptd.

                                                                        ** Sharon Willis, b. 8 Apr 1969;  adptd.

                                                                 * Margaret Willis, b. 11 Oct 1934

                                                                        m. Rey L. FOY, 2 June 1959

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Joseph Edward Foy, b. 8 Aug 1961

                                                                        ** Steven Clarence Foy, b. 20 Jan 1964

                                                                        ** Karen Foy, b. 1 Sept 1966

                                                                 * Roland Cheney Willis, b. 12 June 1937

                                                                        m. Linda LAMBORN, 13 June 1969

                                                         (iii) Raymond Joseph Storey, b. 17 Nov 1904

                                                                 d. 31 July 1969

                                                                 m. Norda WILCOX, 16 Sept 1929

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Varas Storey, (b.unkn)

                                                                 * Adoree Storey, b. 16 Sept 1932

                                                         (iv) Ralph Ellis Storey, b. 27 July 1908

                                                                 d. 27 Dec 1959

                                                                 m. Virginia BUTLER, 2 April 1938

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Robert Butler Storey, b. 14 Nov 1938

                                                                 * Ray E. Storey, b. 8 Aug 1939

                                                         (v)  Hazel Mae Storey, b. 9 Jan 1915

                                                                 m. Lorin Morley WESTON, b. 4 June 1935

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Joseph Storey Weston, b. 11 Aug 1936

                                                                        m. Lois Arlene BECK, 2 May 1956

                                                                 * Beverley Weston (twin), b. 3 April 1939

                                                                        m. Bryce Freeman BELL, 29 July 1957

                                                                 * Lorin Brent Weston (twin), b. 3 april 1939

                                                                        m. Anita BECK, 18 Sept 1961

                                                                 * Darlene Weston, b. 13 Sept 1942

                                                                 * Delores Weston, b. 27 May 1947

                                                                 * Beth Weston, b. 19 Aug 1953

                                                                 * Douglas Storey Weston, b. 9 Jan 1955

                                                                 * Owen Storey Weston, b. 9 July 1957

                                                         

                                               (6) Cora May Ellis, b. 12 Oct 1879

                                                          d. 9 April 1953

                                                         m. Stephen MILLER, 2 Nov 1910

                                                         ch."

                                                         (i) Louis F. MIller, b. 14 Nov 1911

                                                                 m. Cumorah Elizabeth GLENN, 28 Oct 1939

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Carol June Miller, b. 11 June 1943

                                                                        m. Marvin Wallace OTTESON, 15 March 1967

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Rodney Blaine Otteson, b. 18 Aug 1969

                                                                 * Allan Louis Miller, b. 23 april 1947

                                           (ii) Eva May Miller, b. 30 Nov 1914

                                                                 m. Waldo E. COLEMAN, 18 May 1938

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Robert Miller Coleman, b. 14 Aug 1939

                                                                        m. Karen OWENS, 3 June 1966

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Holly Coleman, b. 18 March 1967

                                                                        ** Layne Owens Coleman, b. 30 Dec 1968

                                                                 * Rex Everett Coleman, b. 29 Nov 1943

                                                                        (unmd.)

                                                                 * Phyllis Coleman, b. 31 Oct 1945

                                                                        m. Ronald Dale LAIRD, 13 Feb 1965

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Rodney Dale Laird, b. 21 Sept 1965

                                                                        ** Rebecca Dawn Laird, b. 24 July 1968

 

                                               (7) Joseph Hyrum Ellis, b. 30 Nov 1881

                                                         m. Julia Elizabeth WEBSTER, 11 Oct 1905

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Deloris Martha Ellis, b. 4 May 1907

                                                                 m. Lawrence Brigham SHUPE, 14 Dec 1927

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Nona Lou Shupe, b. 17 July 1929

                                                                        m. Donald GRONDEL, 15 June 1949

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Julia Lynne Grondel, b. 21 March 1955

                                                                        ** David Scott Grondel, b. 25 Sept 1956

                                                                        ** Shirley Ann Grondel, b. 1 April 1965

                                                                 * Lamont Ellis Shupe, b. 20 Sept 1931

                                                                        m. Marion COOK, b. 14 Feb 1958

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Wayne Howard Shupe, b. 28 Oct 1958

                                                                        ** Lael Shupe, b. 18 Dec 1959

                                                                        ** Wendy Shupe, b. 19 April 1960

                                                                        ** Carrie Shupe, b. 5 Sept 1962

                                                                        ** Colleen Shupe, b. 19 Oct 1964

                                                                        ** Gordon Shupe, b. 11 Jan 1966

                                                                 * Jolene Shupe, b. 8 May 1939

                                                                        m. Gary Ray WANSGARD, 14 Sept 1961

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Jeffery Roy Wansgard, b. 8 Feb 1963

                                                                        ** Gaylene Wansgard, b. 13 Nov 1964

                                                                        ** Jana Wansgard, b. 7 March 1967

                                                                        ** Guy Shupe Wansgard, b. 4 Dec 1968

                                                         (ii) Glen Hyrum Ellis, b. 7 April 1909

                                                                 m. Jennie Myrl BOYCE, 15 May 1929

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Dones Ray Ellis, b. 7 May 1930

                                                                        m.(1), Verna Joy BONER, 15 May 1952; (div.)

                                                                        m.(2), Barbara Livingston FISHER

                                                                        ch.:

                                                      ** Timothy Ray Ellis, b. 23 May 1960

                                                                 * Gene Dale Ellis, b. 31 Aug 1934; d. 19 Mar. 1935

                                                                 * Doyle Glen Ellis, b. 14 May 1936

                                                                        m. Joyce OSWALD, 22 June 1956

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Randy Doyle Ellis, b. 12 Nov 1957

                                                                        ** Ryan J. Ellis, b. 23 Aug 1963

                                                                        ** Jonell Ellis, b. 17 Jan 1968

                                                                 * Earl Dean Ellis, b. 6 Jan 1939

                                                                        m. Iris Genice OLSEN, 17 Aug 1962

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Lisa Ann Ellis, b. 2 May 1968

                                                                 * Linda May Ellis, b. 2 March 1942

                                                                        m. Kenneth Russel EDDINGTON, 16 Dec 1961; (div.)

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Linnette Marie Eddington, b. 7 Oct 1963

                                                                 * (dau) ...... Ellis,  (stillborn) 5 Nov 1948

                                                         (iii) Alan "J" Ellis, b. 2 May 1914

                                                                 d. 1 July 1927

 

                                               (8) Sarah Esther Ellis, b. 8 Aug 1885

                                                         d. 10 Oct 1966

                                                         m. Joseph Gibby ANDREW, 7 Aug 1907

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Marcella Andrew, b. 27 Sept 1908

                                                                 m. William Marion WINN, 16 Sept 1925

                                                                 * Gwen Marcella Winn, b. 11 June 1926

                                                                        m. Evan CHESLEY, 16 Oct 1946

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                       ** Pamela Denise Chesley, b. 6 Sept 1947

                                                                        m. William Phillips Lee, 5 Jan 1968

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        John Phillip Lee, b. 30 Jan 1969

                                                                        ** Dennis Glen Chesley, b. 18 April 1949

                                                                        ** Vie Maurine Chesley, b. 26 Feb 1951

                                                                        ** Marion Lona Chesley, b. 16 Jan 1953

                                                                        ** Douglas Evan Chesley, b. 1 Jan 1956

                                                                        ** Richard Shawn Chesley, b. 10 Sept 1961

                                                                        ** Randall Winn Chesley, b. 13 July 1963

                                                                 * Glenna May Winn, b. 5 May 1928

                                                                        m. Marvin JORGENSEN, 28 June 1947

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Marcella Kaye Jorgensen, b. 6 May 1948

                                                                        ** Maren Jean Jorgensen, b. 7 April 1952

                                                                        ** Kerry Gay Jorgensen, b. 13 April 1954

                                                                        ** Harold Jay Jorgensen, b. 28 Sept 1955

                                                                        ** Lynn Hans Jorgensen, b. 9 Sept 1957

                                                                        ** Glenna Mae Jorgensen, b. 14 Oct 1960

                                                                 * Myrna Esther Winn, b. 25 June 1936

                                                                        m. George RICHARDSON, 15 Jan 1956

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Victoria Gail Richardson, b. 30 Sept 1956

                                                                        ** Norma Lee Richardson, b. 22 Oct 1957

                                                                        ** Verta Vaile Richardson, b. 22 Nov 1960

                                                 * Grant Marion Winn, b. 8 July 1939

                                                                        m. Carole L. Robinson, 3 July 1960

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Jynne Yvonne Winn, b. 27 Aug 1961

                                                                        ** Grant Marion Winn, b. 6 May 1963

                                                                 * Marion Winn, b. 11 April 1944

                                                                        m.(1), Phillip A. GALLOWAY, 22 June 1962; (div.)

                                                                        m.(2), Earl BRADFORD, July -- 1966

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Phillip Austin Galloway, b. Feb -- 1963

                                                         (ii) Fern Marion Andrew, b. 21 Sept 1911

                                                                 m. George Blaine RUMSEY, 20 Sept 1934

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Darlene Fern Rumsey, b. 23 April 1936

                                                                        m. Darrel ANDERSON, 7 March 1956

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Darrel Kurt Anderson, b. 8 Oct 1957

                                                                        ** Tracey Anderson, b. 30 March 1960

                                                                 * Karen Faye Rumsey, b. 8 March 1939

                                                                        m. Doyle D. JUDY, 3 March 1961

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Lexine Judy, b. 19 Jan 1962

                                                                        ** Kara Dian Judy, b. 28 May 1963

                                                                        ** Lyn Judy, b. 12 May 1966

                                                                        ** Claine Doyle Judy, b. 9 Dec 1967

                                                                 * Doyle Andrew Rumsey, b. 3 June 1941

                                                                        m. Marcia Ann HILTERBRAND, 18 Sept 1964

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Bradley Doyle Rumsey, b. 25 Jan 1967

                                                                        ** Reese Hilterbrand Rumsey, b. 1969

                                                                 * Ann Nita Rumsey, b. 3 March 1944

                                                                        m. Michael JENSEN, 18 Jan 1962

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Bryon Michael Jensen, b. 14 Aug 1962

                                                                        ** Jared Jay Jensen, b. 24 Nov 1968

                                                                 * Thail Yvonne Rumsey, b. 6 Oct 1947

                                                                        m. Dennis R. LEONARD, 28 Feb 1969

                                                                 * Virgene Rumsey, b. 24 Sept 1950; d. 12 July 1951

                                                                 * Michael Blaine Rumsey, b. 5 Dec 1954

                                                                 * Jan E. Rumsey, b. 27 June 1956

                                                         (iii) Lawrence Ellis Andrew, b. 14 Sept 1914

                                                                 d. 12 July 1934

                                                                 (unmd.)

                                                         (iv) Howard Fredrick Andrew, b. 1 March 1918

                                                                 m.(1), Vie RICKS, 8 July 1941

                                                                        b. (unkn),  d. 10 July 1950

                                                                 m.(2), Anna Marie TERRY, 15 July 1952

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * James Garrett Andrew, b. 9 Nov 1942

                                                                        m. Linda SMITH, 30 June 1966

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Gary Brian Andrew, b. 20 Dec 1968

                                                                 * Rodney Howard Andrew, b. 14 Oct 1947

                                                                 * Marie Andrew, b. 18 April 1950

                                                                 * Clyde Ellis Andrew, b. 27 April 1953

                                           (v)  Adelphia Susan Andrew, b. 17 July 1921

                                                                 m. Raymond Leslie TRIPTOW, 21 Sept 1946

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Sharol Marie Triptow, b. 3 Aug 1948

                                                                        m. Dee Jess SNOWBALL, 6 Sept 1969

                                                                 * Delaine Kay Triptow, b. 7 Oct 1951

                                                                 * Dale Ray Triptow, b. 25 May 1955

                                                                 * Karen Anetta Triptow, b. 26 March 1958

                                                         (vi) Verl "J" Andrew, b. 16 Nov 1924

                                                                 m. Dona June WOLD, 10 Sept 1947

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Kristina Andrew, b. 23 Feb 1949

                                                                 * Debra Andrew, b. 29 May 1951

                                                                 * Barbara Joyce Andrew, b. 13 May 1954

                                                                 * Holly Lyn Andrew, b. 21 Dec 1955

                                                                 * Richard Verl Andrew, b. 4 July 1959

                                                                 * Danna Lee Andrew, b. 14 Oct 1963

                                                         (vii) Elaine Andrew, b. 13 Sept 1929

                                                                 m. Marvin Wayne McGARY, 28 May 1948

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Lee Ann McGary, b. 28 Sept 1956

                                                                 * Marlaine McGary, b. 18 May 1963

                                                                 * Vance Marvin McGary, b. 21 Oct 1965

                                                                 * Andrea Elaine McGary, b. 20 May 1969

 

                                               (9) Parley Edmund Ellis, b. 22 May 1888

                                                         m. Ruth Emma BALMFORTH, 26 April 1916

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Velma Lucell Ellis, b. 14 Jan 1918

                                                                 m. Enos Clyde TERRY, 19 Nov 1940

                                                                 ch.:

                                                            * Lynn Clyde Terry, b. 30 Jan 1943

                                                                        d. 13 Sept 1949

                                                                 * Eugene Terry, b. 18 Sept 1946

                                                                 * Richard Ellis Terry, b. 8 Feb 1949

                                                                 * Roger Von Terry, b. 10 Jan 1952

                                                                 * Julia Kay Terry, b. 18 Nov 1954

                                                                 * Wayne Clyde Terry, b. 5 June 1958

                                                         (ii) Kenneth Parley Ellis, b. 5 Nov 1920

                                                                 m. Jeanne Adeline SMITH, 8 Aug 1945

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Lana Jeanne Ellis, b. 14 May 1946

                                                                * Kenneth Ronald Ellis, b. 16 Aug 1947

                                                                 * Valerie Anne Ellis, b. 19 March 1949

                                                                 * John Brent Ellis, b. 8 July 1951

                                                                 * Sheryl Renee Ellis, b. 22 Aug 1955

                                                                 * Evan Smith Ellis, b. 15 Jan 1957

                                                                 * David Edmund Ellis, b. 17 Nov 1960

                                                                 * Michael Shawn Ellis, b. 30 May 1964

                                                         (iii) Donald Charles Ellis, b. 26 Nov 1930

                                                                 m. Ireta Ruth COOK, 1 March 1950

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Donald Ray Ellis, b. 6 Jan 1951

                                                                 * Charles Roy Ellis, b. 17 March 1954

                                                                 * Rita Joy Ellis, b. 17 April 1955

                                                                 * William Ryan Ellis, b. 9 Jan 1960

                                                                 * Ross Edmund Ellis, b. 26 March 1962

                                                                 * Robert Lynn Ellis, b. 1 Oct 1965

 

                                   (10) Claude Albert Ellis, b. 22 July 1890

                                                         m. Blanche Octavia HUBAND, 22 Nov 1917

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i)  Beth Louise Ellis, b. 17 March 1919

                                                                 m. Darwin Henry SHUPE, 20 April 1938

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Val Darwin Shupe, b. 19 Dec 1947;  (adptd)

                                                                 * Jon Ellis Shupe, b. 20 Feb 1953;  (adptd)

                                                         (ii) Dale Huband Ellis, b. 1 Nov 1922

                                                                 m. Edna Jean STOKES, 24 April 1946

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Dale Bruce Ellis, b. 4 March 1947

                                                                 * Ann Ellis, b. 12 July 1948

                                                                 * Marilyn Ellis, b. 8 Feb 1950

                                                                 * Susan Ellis, b. 25 Aug 1954

                                                                 * Carol Ellis, b. 8 Sept 1958

                                                                 * Lana Ellis, b. 6 March 1960

                                                                 * Grant "C" Ellis, b. 18 March 1962

                                                         (iii) Mary Margaret Ellis, b. 13 Nov 1927

                                                                 m. Ronald Skeen PETERSON, 27 June 1949

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Mark Ellis Peterson, b. 6 April 1951

                                                                 * Kent Ellis Peterson, b. 4 July 1956

                                                                 * Blake Ellis Peterson, b. 2 Feb 1962

                                                         (iv) Claudia Ellis, b. 18 Feb 1939

                                                                 m. Paul Johnson NYE, 28 Aug 1959

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Jeffrey Ellis Nye, b. 7 April 1961

                                                                 * Ben Ellis Nye, b. 15 May 1963

                                                                 * Dave Ellis Nye, b. 11 Feb 1965

 

                                               (11) Martha Emiline Ellis, b. 7 Oct 1882

                                                         m. Harry Garfield HOSMER, 24 April 1907

                                                                 b. (unkn);  d. 10 March 1914

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Glenna Jane Hosmer, b. 29 Aug 1909

                                                                 m. Donald William ROWE, 17 June 1934

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Glendon William Rowe, b. 19 Feb 1937

                                                                        m. Emily Joyce CROWELL, 14 July 1956; (div.)

                                                                 * Mardee Lyn Rowe, b. 21 Oct 1942

                                                                        m. Jared Norman PEASE, 10 Jan 1964

 

                                               (12) Eva Jane Ellis, b. 23 Aug 1884

                                                         d. 29 June 1961

                                                         m. John Charles TUCKER, 4 Nov 1903

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Charles Ellis Tucker, b. 24 Sept 1904

                                                                 d. 5 Feb 1909

                                                         (ii) Eva Bernice Tucker, b. 21 Oct 1907

                                                                 m. Douglas ORCHARD, 24 June 1931

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Douglas "T" Orchard, b. 7 June 1932

                                                                        m. Lora Evelyn NIXON, 19 Dec 1959

                                                                 * Keith "T" Orchard, b. 12 June 1935

                                                                        d. 25 Dec 1954

                                                 * Brent "T" Orchard, b. 8 Oct 1938

                                                                        m. Susan ALLEN, 31 May 1961

                                                                * Denice Orchard, b. 27 Sept 1946

                                                         (iii) George Fredrick Tucker, b. 12 Dec 1913

                                                                 m. Phyllis SHAW, 25 Feb 1936

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Jerilynn Tucker, b. 14 Aug 1939

                                                                        m. Bruce Ward SMITH, 18 Aug 1960

                                                                 * Dale George Tucker, b. 22 March 1943

                                                                 * Kent Shaw Tucker, b. 31 Dec 1945

                                                                 * Randy Shaw Tucker (twin), b. 7 Aug 1947;

                                                                        d. 8 Aug 1947

                                                                 * Gregory Shaw Tucker (twin), b. 7 Aug 1947;

                                                                        d. 8 Aug 1947

                                                         (iv) Hyrum Douglas Tucker, b. 2 June 1916

                                                                 m. Norma Jean RICHENS, 16 April 1947

 

                                               (13) William Samuel Ellis, b. 6 Jan 1886

                                                         d. 17 Feb 1966

                                                       m.(1), Catherine Vaughn PERRY, 3 Feb 1915

                                                                 b. (unkn);  d. 20 Sept 1939

                                                       m.(2), Mary Elizabeth WARD, 28 Oct 1943

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Oleen William Ellis, b. 14 Nov 1915

                                                                 d. 29 Nov 1922

                                                         (ii) Lula Ann Ellis, b. 21 May 1918

                                                                 m. Bruce Holmes ANDERSON, 17 Dec 1941

                                                         (iii) Wilma LaVon Ellis, b. 10 Jan 1920

                                                                 m. Charles Edward WILSON, 5 Sept 1945

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Charles Edward Wilson (3rd), b. 8 March 1947

                                                                 * Mary Kathryn Wilson, b. 1 Nov 1948

                                                                 * Samuel Ellis Wilson, b. 14 May 1952

                                                                 * George Robinson Wilson, b. 9 Nov 1953

                                                                 * Ruth LaVon Wilson, b. 14 Sept 1956

                                                        (iv) Donna Laree Ellis, b. 23 April 1922

                                                                 (unmd)

 

                                               (14) James Franklin Ellis, b. 1 Sept 1887

                                                         m. Ada Elizabeth RHEES, 7 Dec 1911

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i)  James Bruce Ellis, b. 8 March 1913

                                                                 m. Alta RUSSON, 23 Aug 1937

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Alta Deanne Ellis, b. 4 June 1937

                                                                        m. Kenneth Dean GILLIE, 12 Sept 1958

                                                                 * David Bruce Ellis, b. 23 Oct 1939

                                                                        d. 1 May 1954

                                                                 * Mary Kathryn Ellis, b. 29 Aug 1942

                                                         (ii) Boyd Malcolm Ellis, b. 22 June 1917

                                                                d. 31 Jan 1943

                                                         (iii) Ellen Ardath Ellis, b. 3 May 1922

                                                 m. Jacob Arthur JOHNSON, 9 Jan 1942

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Jerald Arthur Johnson, b. 2 Sept 1943

                                                                 * James Russel Johnson, b. 15 Oct 1946

                                                                 * Ann Leslie Johnson, b. 21 July 1951

                                                         (iv) Betty Lou Jean Ellis, b. 1 June 1924

                                                                 m. John Hortt ADAMS, 25 May 1944

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * (son) ...... Adams, (stillborn) 23 Dec 1945

                                                                 * John Robert Adams, b. 7 March 1948

                                                                 * Larry Duane Adams, b. 19 Oct 1951

                                                                 * Jeffry Ellis Adams, b. 5 May 1954

                                                                 * Dorothy Adams, (stillborn) 4 Feb 1958

                                                                 * (son) ...... Adams, (stillborn) 18 Dec 1959

                                                                 * Cynthia Adams, b. 3 July 1964

                                                         (v) Ruth Rene Ellis, b. 8 May 1934

                                                                 m. Robert Melroy GRAHAM, 10 July 1953

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Wendy Graham, b. 25 April 1954

                                                                 * Jo Ann Graham, b. 10 Feb 1957

                                                                 * Carolyn Graham, b. 16 April 1960

                                                                 * David Robert Graham, b. 28 Feb 1964

 

                                               (15) Alma LeRoy Ellis, b. 9 Dec 1889

                                                         m. Mable COTTON, 21 July 1911

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Leona Ellis, b. 1 May 1912

                                                                 m. John Larkin THOMPSON, 8 Aug 1936

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * John Ellis Thompson, b. 6 Aug 1943

                                                                        m. Julene JULIAN, 1 April 1966

                                                                 * Michael LeRoy Thompson, b. 5 March 1946

                                                         (ii) Wallace Ellis, b. & d. 5 Jan 1916

                                                         (iii) Alma Glen Ellis, b. 3 Oct 1917

                                                                 m. Adella Merle KENDELL, 4 Oct 1939

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Charleen Ellis, b. 22 Jan 1941

                                                                        m. George COOK, 16 Aug 1963

                                                                 * Kathleen Ellis, b. 20 July 1947

                                                                        m. Glen ANDERSON, 12 Feb 1966

                                                                 * Adele Ellis, b. 26 Jan 1952

                                                         (iv) Don Fredrick Ellis, b. 10 Nov 1923

                                                                 m. Ardis Ilene HICKENLOOPER, 25 June 1944

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Brent Don Ellis, b. 4 March 1946

                                                                 * Sherry Ilene Ellis, b. 3 June 1949

                                                                 * Jana Lee Ellis, b. 18 Dec 1953

                                                         (v) Howard John Ellis, b. 16 June 1925

                                                                 m. Janet RHEES, 28 Dec 1959

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Scott Rhees Ellis, b. 10 Oct 1960

                                                                 * Todd Rhees Ellis, b. 26 April 1962

                                                                 * Lisa Ellis, b. 11 Sept 1965

                                                                 * Janlyn Ellis, b. 22 April 1968

 

                                   (16) Polly Oatley Ellis, b. 28 March 1897

                                                         m. Walker Lee SIMMS, 11 Sept 1920

                                                                 b. (unkn);  d. 5 June 1960

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Gail Walker SIMMS, b. 22 July 1921

                                                                 m. Gennevieve Lois WEBBER, 28 Feb 1948

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Mark Dee Simms, b. 5 Feb 1949

                                                                 * Peggy Rae Simms, b. 19 Dec 1950

                                                         (ii) Willis Edwin Simms, b. 6 Oct 1922

                                                                 m. Melba Angeline KALLMON, 27 Sept 1953

                                                                 * Ellen Louise Simms, b. 5 June 1955

                                                                 * Laura Elizabeth Simms, b. 10 June 1959

                                                         (iii) Gary Lowell Simms, b. 31 Jan 1926

                                                                 m. Phyllis Ilene CAMPBELL, 11 Aug 1950

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * David Arthur Simms, b. 23 Aug 1951

                                                                 * Barton Lowell Simms, b. 13 Nov 1954

                                                         (iv) Velma Rose Simms, b. 11 Nov 1929

                                                                 m. Joseph L. SPARKS, 25 Aug 1951

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Nancy Ellen Sparks, b. 27 Nov 1953

                                                                 * Linda Ruth Sparks, b. 30 March 1955

                                                                 * Diane Marie Sparks, b. 24 Jan 1959

                                                                 * Alan Joseph Sparks, b. 7 May 1961

 

                                        4. EDWARD ELLIS, son of Edmund & Martha (Oatley) Ellis.

                                               b. 5 July 1848, Melksham, Wiltshire, England.

                                               d. 28 July 1832, Pleasant View, Utah, age 84 yrs.

                                               bur. in the North Ogden cem. 

                                                         

His mother died when he was but five years old. Eva Cragun Heiner's book states that he was a quiet, gentle and obedient child, and was helpful, especially in making the preparations for his family's trip to America.

Upon arriving in Pennsylvania in 1867 he obtained work as a coachman and hostler for a gentleman in Germantown, to help finance the trip west to the mountains & Utah.[1]

In his late teens, he found work in Oregon for a time. When he returned to Utah, he met and married a widow with two children whom he helped to raise. He never had a child of his own. In his late years he became blind with cataracts, but was patient and never complaining.

                                               m. JANE BLANCHARD ALVORD, widow, in Utah.

                                                ch.:

                                               (2 st-ch)

                                         5. (dau.) ...... Ellis (twin),  d.i.

                                        6. (dau.) ...... Ellis (twin),  d.i.

 

             SARAH GRACE BARNABY ELLIS

               second wife of Edmund Ellis.

               b. 10 April 1832, in Trowbridge, Wiltshire, England.

                         4th child of William Barnaby and Mary Davis.

Will of William Barnaby (F. Wilts 2, pt.425) d. 31 Oct 1840, leaving his estate and personal matters to his wife, MARY and four children. He was only 46 years old, and his youngest child GRACE was 8 yrs old. The mother, Mary, was a cloth drawer.

d. 14 July 1904, and bur. beside Edmund her husband, in the North Ogden cemetery.

               

           Sarah Grace attended a trade school & learned the art of millinery and dress-making. Here she met Edmund Ellis, whom she later married at age of twenty-two years. She had been engaged by Queen Victoria as her maid-in-waiting, at that time, and her duty was to take full charge of the queen's children.

           Meanwhile, Edmund's first wife, Martha, had died and some of the widows in the neighborhood offered to help by coming into the home to assist. However, he found they were disposing of his fine linens, bedding and the  children's better clothing, leaving them almost destitute. He felt the need of a good wife. The queen was kind and understanding, and asked Sarah Grace to wait a few months longer until her baby was older, and she would by the trouseau for Sarah Grace.

           They were anxious to leave for America, and saved and worked to this end. When an opportunity came the two oldest children, John & Elizabeth were sent ahead in 1859. In 1866 Fredrick was sent to help prepare the way for the rest of the family to follow. Edward, the youngest of the first family remained to help the family, which now included three younger children born to Sarah Grace & Edmund.

           The family sailed in 1867 with Capt. Thatcher - a long and tedious trip of three weeks. They landed, and then went to UNCLE JAMES AXFORD's home in Philadelphia, who had offered Edmund & Edward work in his Department Store. Now he refused, unless they give up their religion, and they refused. Edmund then moved his family to Germantown & worked breaking rock for road construction. Edward worked as coachman and hostler for a gentleman. This way they accumulated enough money to buy a wagon, team of horses and sufficient food for the trip in 1868.

           The trek across the plains lasted three months. Buffalos were seen in the distance, and Indians came into camp several times. All who were able  were expected to walk, except when fording streams. They arrived in Salt Lake City 3 Sept 1868, and remained there until spring of 1869 when they moved 50 miles north to North Ogden. They lived the first winter in a dug-out. The following spring, Edmund Ellis purchased a parcel of land near the center of Pleasant View, and with the help of his son Edward and a neighbor WILFORD CRAGUN, built a little frame home close-by the road where their fifth child, Sarah Lillian, was born.

           Sarah Grace used one room of her home for a millinery shop and sewing center. She assisted her neighbors in times of illness and at childbirth. She was of small stature, and had auburn hair with beautiful brown eyes. She was always well-groomed and dignified. As she grew older, she was stricken with crippling form of rheumatism and was bedfast for two years. In 1902 they sold their home in Pleasant View and moved into two rooms that their son William built onto their daughter Lillian Ellis Ferrin's home in North Ogden, two miles east.

           Children of Edmund & Sarah Grace Ellis:  Mary Ann, Julia Amanda,William Moroni, Martha Jane, and Sarah Lillian "Lilly".

                                        

                                        7. MARY ANN ELLIS, b. 3 Aug 1855, Melksham, Wilts., Eng.

had dark brown hair & blue-grey eyes. She was the first   child of Edmund & Sarah Grace Ellis)

                                               d. 19 March 1926, at home in Pleasant View

                                               bur. beside her husband in North Ogden cem.

 

She met Wilford Elisha Cragun after the family's move in 1869 to "Pole Patch" near the Hot Springs in Weber Co., Utah. Wilford was a neighbor. She was fifteen and he was eighteen at the time of their marriage. Their first home was a two-room log cabin built way up on the hill at the foot of Ben Lomond Mountain. Soon Wilford bought land down the long road close to the highway, and built a two-story rockfront house with the rocks from his land and the bricks that he made from the clay on his land. Here, eleven of their thirteen children were born.

Besides raising eleven of her own children, she mothered and raised seven orphaned grand-children.[2]

  

8. JULIA AMANDA ELLIS, b. 16 April 1857, Melksham, Wilts, Eng. had blue eyes and auburn hair like her mother's.

                                               d. 14 Feb 1880, at 22 yrs., leaving 4 young children.

                                               m. Edward William WADE, 30 Dec 1872, Salt Lake City, Utah.

                                               ch.:

                                               (1) Florence Amanda Wade, b. 4 Nov 1873, Pleasant View.  

                                                        d. 7 Feb 1955, age 82, in Pleasant View.

                                                         m. Walter Mathias JOHNS, 22 Sept 1897

                                                                 b. (unkn);  d. 26 Nov 1929

Florence was 7 yrs old when her mother died, leaving 3 other children ages 5, 3, and 5mo. Soon the little family was taken to the home of their step-mother. She decided early that she wanted to be a teacher, and was sent to the University of Deseret in Salt Lake City.

Twelve children were born to Florence Amanda and her husband, six of them living to maturity.

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Ralph Edwin Johns, b. 15 Dec 1897; d. 3 June 1908

                                                        (ii) Louise Johns, b. 24 May 1899

                                                                 d. 13 April 1931

                                                                 (unmd)

                                                         (iii) Estella Johns, b. 16 Oct 1900

                                                                 m. Edward Warren FIELD, 20 Jan 1928

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Ruth Field, b. 6 Oct 1928

                                                                        m. Charles Clyde MEDFORD, 7 March 1947

                                                                 * Glen Edward Field, b. 3 April 1930

                                                                        m. Verda HARTLEY, 1 Sept 1961

                                                         (iv) Elmer Wade Johns, b. 28 June 1902

                                                                 m. Norma Elizabeth WEINIG, 5 Oct 1944

                                                         (v) Ellis Wade Johns, b. 9 March 1904

                                                                 d. 11 March 1904

                                                         (vi) June Johns, b. 30 March 1905;  d. 11 July 1906

                                                         (vii) LaMar Wade Johns, b. 9 Nov 1906

                                                                 d. 25 July 1910

                                                       (viii) Maude Wade Johns, b. 4 Oct 1908

                                                                 m. Joseph Paul MILDON, 6 Sept 1932

                                                         (ix) LeGrand Wade Johns, b. 6 Oct 1911

                                                                 m. Mary TATEOSIAN, 17 Oct 1943

                                                         (x)  Samuel Wade Johns, b. 5 July 1915;  

                                                                 d. 18 July 1915

                                                         (xi) Walter Wade Johns, b. 3 March 1917

                                                                 m. Helene Morene McPHEE, 6 March 1944

                                                                        (b. 26 Dec 1918)

                                                                        m.(1) Glen Edward BALES;  (div.)

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Glenda Diane Johns, b. 29 March 1938, (adptd)

                                                                        m. Robert Rossiter BADDLEY, 27 Nov 1957

                                                                 * Riley Wade Johns, b. 27 March 1946

                                                                 * Norman Steele Johns, b. 9 Sept 1955

                                                         (xii) Florence Johns, b. 20 April 1920

                                                                 m. Louis James WISE, 13 Oct 1940          

 

                                   (2) William Monroe Wade, b. 12 Sept 1875

                                                         d. 23 Dec 1958

                                                         m. Emma Elizabeth MAYCOCK, 12 Sept 1900

                                                                 b. (unkn);  d. 21 April 1963

                                                                 (William Wade was raised in the home of his father and

                                                                 step-mother. He married an outstanding, fine  woman,

                                                                 who bore him ten children.)

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Evelyn Maycock Wade, b. 12 June 1901,

                                                                 d. 21 June 1913

                                                         (ii) Ellis Maycock Wade, b. 15 Oct 1903

                                                                  m. Bernice WASHBURN, 26 April 1933

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Priscilla Wade, b. 5 Dec 1935

                                                                        m. Larry Odell HASLAM, 19 June 1957

                                                                 * Millicent Wade, b. 14 april 1940

                                                                        m. Frederick Norman OLDFORD, 15 April 1964

                                                                 * Richard Ellis Wade, b. 15 Oct 1945

                                                         (iii) Lois Maycock Wade, b. 16 Aug 1905

                                                                 m. William Thomas HIPWELL, 7 April 1926

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Willis Ray Hipwell, b. 28 Feb 1927

                                                                        m. Frances Grace DRAAYER, 18 April 1948

                                                                 * Lavaun Hipwell (twin), b. 9 May 1929

                                                                        m. Kenneth Lee LUND, 24 April 1948

                                                                 * Lavern Hipwell (twin), b. 9 May 1929

                                                                        d. 22 Dec 1931

                                                                 * Keith Wade Hipwell, b. 6 March 1932

                                                                        m. Marguerite EAST, 11 May 1956

                                                                 * Emma Jane Hipwell, b. 14 Oct 1933

                                                                        m. Glen Edward DAVIES, 1 July 1954

                                                                 * Carol Hipwell, b. 20 Aug 1943

                                                                         m. Scott Christopher LLOYD, 6 June 1962

                                                         (iv) Mac Maycock Wade, b. 23 Dec 1907

                                                                 m. Fay White MAYHEW, 28 Oct 1932

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Marlene Wade, b. 27 Sept 1933

                                                                        m. John Hubert LYONS, 28 Dec 1958

                                                                 * Kent Mac Wade, b. 12 June 1935

                                                                        m. Patricia ROBINSON, 14 May 1960

                                                                 * Patricia Wade, b. 9 June 1936

                                                                        m. Antonio SONI, 19 March 1964

                                                                 * Geraldine Wade, b. 7 Feb 1939

                                                                        m. LaMar KAP, 20 July 1962

                                                                 * Dyan Wade, b. 21 March 1940

                                                                        m. Geib Richard LEWIS, 20 July 1962

                                                         (v) Florence Maycock Wade, b. 30 Jan 1910

                                                                 m. Robert Armstrong NEIL, 4 Jan 1937

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Evelyn Neil, b. 30 Oct 1937

                                                                        m. Joseph Alan DRAPER, 5 March 1965

                                                                 * Andrew Wade Neil, b. 23 Nov 1940

                                                                        m. Constance Dorothy BAKER, 22 July 1960

                                                                 * Gary Robert Neil, b. 18 May 1944

                                                         (vi) Mary Maycock Wade, b. 5 Jan 1912

                                                                 m. William Russel ARCHIBALD, 30 aPRIL 1932

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Charles Evert Archibald, b. 5 Sept 1933

                                                                        d. 22 Dec 1933

                                                 * Mary Helen Archibald, b. 5 Dec 1943

                                                                        m. Keith Carter DURRANT, 7 Aug 1953 (sic)

                                                                 * Arlene Archibald, b. 26 Oct 1944

                                                                        m. Jesse LaVern HOLDEN, 29 March 1963

                                                                 * Kathryn Archibald, b. 2 Sept 1946

                                                                        m. Robert Prescot HOLDEN, 21 April 1965

                                                         (vii) Edward William Wade, b. 27 June 1914

                                                                 m. Georgene BAIRD, 4 Feb 1945

                                                       (viii) Helen Maycock Wade, b. 23 July 1916

                                                                 m. John Rulon LARKIN, 25 Sept 1935

                                                         (ix) Isabel Susannah Wade, b. 23 Oct 1918

                                                                 m. Loyal E. GOOCH, 1 April 1938

                                                         (x)  Amos Maycock Wade, b. 25 Dec 1922

                                                                 d. 17 Jan 1924

 

                                               (3) Juliet Pearl Wade, b. 2 Oct 1877, Pleasant View,

                                                       Weber Co., Utah.  (called "Ettie")

Her mother died when she was very young, and she was raised by her step-mother who had a very large family of ten children. She had a natural musical talent.

                                                         d. 1966, leaving a large posterity of 107 persons.

                                                         bur. beside her husband, in Preston, Idaho.

                                                       m.(1), Cyrus WARD, 15 April 1897

b. (unkn);  d. 11 Feb 1936, hit by auto while crossing a street in Salt Lake City.

He was of North Ogden, Utah, and they lived a good share of their lives in Preston, Idaho, in farming and raising cattle.

                                                       m.(2), William Robert MOORE, 19 Feb 1941

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Hubert Cyrus Ward, b. 14 April 1898

                                                                 m. Phyllis Rose NIELSON, 15 Feb 1922

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Darrell Nielson Ward, b. 22 Jan 1924

                                                                        m. Afton HALL, 25 March 1946

                                                                 * Roselyn Ward, b. 22 Aug 1925

                                                                        m. Keith Edward LARSEN, 7 Oct 1946

                                                                 * Marjean Ward, b. 25 Nov 1929

                                                                        m. Melville KENT,  (date unkn)

                                                                 * Afton Elaine Ward, b. 5 Oct 1931

                                                                               m. Lee WILLIAMS,   (date unkn)

                                                                 * Janet Ward, b. 24 Nov 1934

                                                                        m. Tex JOHNSON,   (date unkn)

                                                                 * Jay Hubert Ward, b. 10 Aug 1938

                                                                        m. Carol ......

                                                         (ii) Julia Wade Ward, b. 22 Sept 1900

                                                                d. 19 June 1938

                                                                 m. Robert Alexander BAIRD

                                                                 ch.:

                                                 * Lucille W. Baird, b. 12 March 1922

                                                                        d. 13 June 1938

                                                                 * Dee Ward Baird, b. 31 Aug 1923

                                                                        m. Alta MATHEWS, 27 May 1951

                                                                 * Robert W. Baird, b. 9 Sept 1926

                                                                        m. Gloria ......

                                                                 * Klea Dot Baird, b. 22 Jan 1929

                                                                        m. Stanton Stewart PEARHMAN, 25 Aug 1945

                                                                 * Barbara Baird, b. 13 April 1931

                                                                        m. Richard Lon WHITE, 15 Oct 1951

                                                         (iii) Lottie Wade Ward (twin), b. 10 Aug 1903

                                                                 m. Karl Thomas HICKENLOOPER, 24 June 1925

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Hope Ward Hickenlooper, b. 18 May 1927

                                                                        m.(1), Miland Lavern COBURN, 18 May 1927 (sic)

                                                                        m.(2), Richard Creed OPENSHAW, 24 June 1961

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Miland Gene Coburn, b. 10 Feb 1945

                                                                        ** Karlene Renee Coburn, b. 12 July 1947

                                                                        ** Carol Emily Coburn, b. 23 May 1953

                                                                        ** Janet Faye Coburn, b. 26 Jan 1955

                                                                 * Joycelyn Ward Hickenlooper, b. 12 June 1932

                                                                        d. 12 June 1955

                                                                 * Karl Ward Hickenlooper, b. 27 May 1934

                                                                        m. Barbara Vivian JONES, 23 Dec 1960

                                                                 * Suzanne Hickenlooper, b. 27 Aug 1938

                                                                        m. Frank Cleon JESSUP, 12 June 1958

                                                         (iv) LeRoy Wade Ward (twin), b. 10 Aug 1903

                                                                 m. Marguerite KENNARD, 24 June 1925

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Beth Ward, b. 21 July 1926

                                                                        m. Lawrence "S" WHEELER, 25 July 1946

                                                                 * Paul LeRoy Ward, b. 30 May 1929

                                                                        m. Catherina Maria VAN BILSEN, 14 March 1952

                                                                 * Lynn Kennard Ward, b. 26 Jan 1932

                                                                        m. Catherine James DYAS, 1 Dec 1953

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Kent Lloyd Ward, b. 3 Oct 1954

                                                                        ** Robert Lee Ward, b. 20 Aug 1955

                                                                        ** Cathy Lu Ward, b. 20 Aug 1956

                                                                        ** Cyrus Leon Ward, b. 14 July 1958

                                                                        ** Parley Mormon Ward, b. 27 Oct 1960

                                                                        ** Rodney "K" Ward, b. 7 Jan 1962

                                                                        ** Leah Ann Ward, b. 26 June 1964

                                                                 * LaVar Kennard Ward, b. 1 July 1935

                                                                        m. Lois Joan JONES, 26 Feb 1953

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Marvin LaVar Ward, b. 7 Oct 1955

                                                                        ** Ross J. Ward, b. 16 Oct 1956

                                                                        ** Alan J. Ward, b. 28 March 1957

                                                                        ** Marie Ward, b. 28 Feb 1959

                                                                        ** Scott Kennard Ward, b. 8 July 1961

                                                                        ** Jo Ann Ward, b. 14 June 1963

                                                                 * Richard Keith Ward, b. 7 June 1935

                                                                        m. Janice Carol BERTOCH, 9 May 1959

                                                                 * Mondel K. Ward, b. 25 Aug 1939

                                                                        m. Sonja Klara GLASSEN, 22 April 1963

                                                                        ch.:

                                                      ** Perry Mondel Ward, b. 26 March 1964

                                                                 * Carolyn Faye Ward, b. 13 Sept 1940

                                                                        m. Rex William JOHNS, 17 Sept 1962

                                                                 * Frank Cyrus Ward, b. 10 Aug 1942

                                                                        m. Barbara WRIGHT, 18 Aug 1964

                                                         (v) Harriet Ward, b. 21 June 1908

                                                                 m. Elmo Clayton PETERSON, 29 Sept 1926

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Dorothy Peterson, b. 20 Sept 1928

                                                                        m. Theo W. PERKINS, 10 Sept 1948

                                                                 * Ruth Peterson, b. 9 Oct 1932

                                                                        m. David Hyrum SMITH, 29 Sept 1955

                                                                 * Gwen Peterson, b. 10 May 1943

                                                                        m. Lee Gailey JOHNSON, 12 July 1963

                                                         (vi) Grant Wade Ward, b. 9 Sept 1912

                                                                 m. Melba BRONSON, 4 Nov 1938

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Rodney Cyrus Ward, b. 2 Dec 1940

                                                                        m. Carla A. M. KONING, 7 Jan 1961

                                                                        ch.:

                                                                        ** Kent Rodney Ward, b. 14 July 1961

                                                                        ** Jeffrey Arnold Ward, b. 24 July 1962

                                                                 * Stanley B. Ward, b. 28 Sept 1942

                                                                 * George Neil Ward, b. 26 Nov 1944

                                                                 * Karla Jean Ward, b. 3 July 1946

                                                                 * Michael Grant Ward, b. 4 April 1948

                                                                 * Mark Wade Ward, b. 12 Oct 1950

                                                                 * LeRoy Dean Ward, b. 10 June 1958

                                                         (vii) Fae Wade Ward, b. 30 May 1915

                                                                 m. Donald Browning WILSON, 16 Jan 1940

                                                       (viii) Fawn Wade Ward, b. 26 July 1917

                                                                 m. Albert Ralph PORTER, 3 April 1940

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Albert Ralph Porter, Jr., b. 13 July 1941

                                                                        d. 14 July 1941

                                                                 * (dau.) ...... Porter, (stillborn) 17 July 1942

                                                                 * Lyle Ward Porter, b. 10 July 1944

                                                                 * Wade Edward Porter, b. 22 Feb 1951

                                                         (ix) James Howard Ward, b. 26 April 1920

                                                                 m. Melissa Ann CASPERSON, 2 Dec 1946

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * William Stewart Ward, b. 28 April 1944

                                                                        m. Caryl CULLIMORE

                                                                 * Dennis Milton Ward, b. 6 Sept 1946

                                                                        m. Christine BEAL, 27 Dec 1968

                                                                 * Christie Ann Ward, b. 19 March 1948

                                                                        m. Marion TANNER, 21 May 1968

                                                                 * Kim Howard Ward, b. 30 March 1951

                                                                 * Juliet Fawn Ward, b. 25 July 1953

                                                                 * Jeffery Kurt Ward, b. 13 March 1956

                                                                 * Kelly "C" Ward, b. 13 July 1958

                                                                 * Kit Nolan Ward, b. 11 June 1962

                                                                 * Meggar Melissa Ward, b. 14 Feb 1965

(4) Effie Geneva Wade, b. 22 Sept 1879 North Ogden, Weber County, Utah. She was 5 months old when her mo. died.

                                                         d. 29 April 1936

                                                         m. Fred WILSON, 4 Oct 1897

                                                                 b. (unkn);  son of Robert & Mary Ann Wilson.

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Thornel Wilson, b. 14 Aug 1898

                                                                 m. Harriet Verna BARKER, 19 March 1931

                                                         (ii) Fawn Wilson, b. 17 march 1900

                                                                 m. Fred COZ

                                                         (iii) (baby) ...... Wilson, b. & d. 6 March 1905

                                                         (iv) Bleu Wilson, b. 20 Feb 1907

                                                                 m. Virginia Sarah WOODSON, 1 Oct 1935

                                                         (v)  Frances Wilson, b. 29 Jan 1910

                                                                 m. Joseph W. STOKER, 30 Nov 1929

                                                         (vi) June Wilson, b. 10 June 1912;  d. 2 Oct 1914

                                                         (vii) Don Wade Wilson, b. 2 Oct 1919

                                                                 m. Frances Rose WEBBER, 2 Aug 1940

                                                       (viii) Fred Wilson, Jr., b. 18 Feb 1922

                                                                 m.(1), Mildred EAMES, 26 Feb 1943;  (div.)

                                                                 m.(2), Helen BARTH, 27 Aug 1961

9. WILLIAM MORONI ELLIS, only son born to Edmund and his second wife, Sarah Grace (Barnaby) Ellis.

                                               b. 5 Oct 1860, Melksham, Wiltshire, England

                                               d. 11 June 1943

                                               bur.  (unkn)

He learned early the crafts of a carpenter & builder, and helped in the building of many homes in Weber Co.

                                               m. Susan BERRETT, 2 April 1885 in Salt Lake City.

                                                       (She was a local girl.)

                                               ch.:

                                               (1) Sarah Amanda Ellis, b. 17 June 1886

                                                         d. 24 April 1925

                                                         m. Thomas HARPER, 10 Dec 1913

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Doris Harper, b. 14 July 1915

                                                                 m. John Freeman BYINGTON, 17 Sept 1937

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Carol Rae Byington, b. 2 Aug 1941

                                                                        m. David Franklin JOHNSON, 19 March 1964

                                                                 * Judy Lynne Byington, b. 24 Sept 1943

                                                                        m. Wade Harris MERRILL, 2 Aug 1968

                                                                 * Neal Jay Byington, b. 16 April 1949

                                                         (ii) Cecil John Harper, b. 24 June 1917

                                                                m. Zina Louie RICHARDSON, 19 Aug 1937

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Cecil Rulon Harper, b. 14 Dec 1940

                                                                        d. 8 Aug 1961

                                                                 * Ralph Clarence Harper, b. 14 Aug 1943

                                                                        m. Sandra Lynn STERGER, 23 July 1965

                                                                 * Brent Tom Harper, b. 1 Sept 1946

                                                                 * Janice Harper, b. 18 Nov 1959

                                               (2) Charles William Ellis, b. 12 May 1888

                                                         d. 25 Nov 1952

                                                         m. Louise Garnetta BROWN, 16 Oct 1907

                                                         ch.:

                                           (i)  Marcus Charles Ellis, b. 2 Aug 1908

                                                                 m. Melba Lena STAUFFER, 19 July 1929

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Lou Ann Ellis, b. 8 Oct 1931

                                                                 * Glen Charles Ellis, b. 20 Jan 1940

                                                                 * Ray William Ellis, b. 5 Dec 1944

                                                         (ii) Therma Leone Ellis, b. 27 April 1911

                                                                 m. Donald Robbins BLOOD, 19 Dec 1930

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * William Donald Blood, b. 2 Aug 1932

                                                                 * Carolyn Blood, b. 3 Nov 1939

                                                         (iii) Bernice Louise Ellis, b. 1 Dec 1913

                                                                 m. James Wilson NEIL, Jr., 28 July 1937

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Barbara Jean Neil, b. 22 June 1943

                                                                 * James Wilson Neil, (3d), b. 12 July 1948

                                                                 * Ellen Louise Neil, b. 16 Nov 1957

                                                         (iv) Dorothy Ellis, b. 30 Sept 1917

                                                                 m. Wallace Floyd WARREN, 10 Feb 1937

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Gary Floyd Warren, b. 15 Aug 1937

                                                                 * Cheryl Warren, b. 15 Oct 1942

                                                                 * Kay Warren, b. 11 Dec 1946

                                                         (v) Verna Ellis, b. 17 Oct 1921

                                                                 m.(1), Dale "C" HUNTER, 31 May 1939; (div.)

                                                                 m.(2), Robert Dinsdale EVANS, 4 July 1944

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Larry Dale Evans, b. 6 Dec 1939

                                                                 * Margaret Louise Evans, b. 15 Oct 1945

                                               (3) Bernetta Ellis, b. 8 Nov 1889

                                                         d. 13 May 1945

                                                         m. Lawrence W. CLARK, 17 Dec 1919

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Ruth Clark, b. 29 July 1921

                                                                 m. Randall BOWMAN

                                                         (ii) Rich Ellis Clark, b. 17 July 1922

                                                                 m. Josephine DAINES, 6 June 1951

                                                         (iii) Wayne Lawrence Clark, b. 31 Jan 1925

                                                                 m. Annette HILL, b. 1 Oct 1958

                                                         (iv) Donna Clark, b. 30 Oct 1927

                                                                 m. Walter Ernest ULRICH, 18 Dec 1946

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Craig Walter Ulrich, b. 30 Nov 1948

                                                                 * David Lawrence Ulrich, b. 9 Dec 1950

                                                                 * Janice Ulrich, b. 4 March 1954

                                                                 * Julie Ulrich, b. 30 March 1957

                                                                 * Cindy Ulrich, b. 26 May 1959

                                                                 * Jeff Christian Ulrich, b. 26 June 1964

                                               (4) Louie Diane Ellis, b. 8 Jan 1892

                                                         d. 6 June 1893

                                               (5) Robert Edmund Ellis, b. 21 Jan 1897

                                                         m. Lucy Lurena HENSON, 18 Oct 1922

                                                                 dau. of Albert Sewell & Elizabeth (Vail) Henson.

                                                         ch.:

                                      (i) Albert LaMar Ellis, b. 8 June 1920; adptd 1920.

                                                                 m. Anna Jean ROBSON, 22 Oct 1942

                                                         (ii) Leone Elizabeth Ellis, b. 21 July 1923 

                                                                 m. Fred BURK, 3 March 1943

                                                         (iii) Amanda Lucile Ellis, b. 3 June 1925

                                                                 m. Leonard Keith HURST, 3 June 1948

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Susan Hurst, b. 30 Dec 1949

                                                                 * Cheryl Hurst, b. 5 May 1955

                                                         (iv) Beth Irene Ellis, b. 2 Nov 1926

                                                                 m. Quentin FRY, 24 Dec 1946

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Judy Fry, b. 14 April 1948

                                                                 * Lucy Lynn Fry, b. 29 Aug 1951

                                                                 * Robin Lee Fry, b. 29 March 1958

                                                         (v) Robert William Ellis, b. 13 Dec 1932

                                               (6) Verna Leona Ellis, b. 21 April 1901

                                                         d. 20 Sept 1901

                                               (7) Douglas Berrett Ellis, b. 15 Sept 1905

                                                         d. 25 Sept 1966

                                                         m. Margaret RAYMOND, 24 Dec 1930

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Patricia Ellis, b. 27 Dec 1932

                                                                 m. Charles J. DANIEL, 30 Oct 1959

                                                         (ii) David Berrett Ellis, b. 31 Aug 1942

 

                                        10. MARTHA JANE ELLIS, b. 1862;  d.y. in England.

 

                                        11. SARAH LILLIAN ELLIS, youngest child of Edmund Ellis,

                                              b. 21 July 1871, and called "Lilly".

                                               d. 20 Nov 1932, of cancer

                                               bur. (unkn)

                                               m. ADNA FERRIN, 14 Dec 1888 in Logan, Utah.

                                                         Son of Samuel & Ann (Plant) Ferrin.

Adna & Sarah Lillian Ferrin lived for a year with her parents, then spent the next year with his parents while building a cabin near the Hot Springs in Weber Co.  They moved to Liberty in Ogden Valley, then to North Ogden. Sarah Lillian's parents (Edmund & Sarah Grace Ellis) lived in a couple of rooms in her home during 1901-1904, as they were stricken with a crippling form of rheumatism and were helpless.

Adna & Sarah Lillian Ferrin made several moves to Nevada and back to North Ogden, always looking for better ground to farm. They finally settled in Gridley, California in 1926. She became ill and died of cancer. 

                                               ch.:  (9)

                                            (1) Edith Irene Ferrin, b. 14 Sept 1889

                                                         d. 1 Dec 1914

                                                         m. Oscar RICE, 2 April 1914

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Oscar Rice (twin), b. & d. 1 Dec 1914

                                                         (ii) Irene Rice (twin), b. 1 Dec 1914

                                                                 m. Stanley Joseph ATKIELSKI, 15 Feb 1940

                                               (2) Carl Adna Ferrin, b. 25 Nov 1891; d. 27 Nov 1891

                                               (3) Mabel Grace Ferrin, b. 24 July 1893

                                                         d. 25 Nov 1953

                                                         m. Jesse Lyman JENSEN, 23 Dec 1914

                                                         ch.:

                                           (i) Leone Jensen, b.23 Feb 1916

                                                                 m. Philip PETERSON, 17 Sept 1938

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Kenneth Lee Peterson, b. 18 Dec 1940

                                                                        m. Mary Helen McDONALD, 23 Jan 1965

                                                                 * Frances Peterson, b. 20 July 1942

                                                                        m. Michael Raymond HENRY, b. 9 April 1965

                                                                 * Myrna Peterson, b. 13 Sept 1945

                                                         (ii) Beth Jensen, b. 31 Jan 1921

                                                                 m. Raymond Loyd ROBERTS, 27 Oct 1939

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Anita Kay Roberts, b. 3 Aug 1942

                                                                        m. David Alan SMITH, 2 Oct 1964

                                                                 * Daniel LeRoy Roberts, b. 22 Sept 1945

                                                         (iii) Arlene Jensen, b. 31 Jan 1921

                                                                 m. Dennis Thorne DIAL, 31 Jan 1946

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Dianna Dial, b. 8 Nov 1946

                                                                        m. James Richard HASSELFIELD, 11 Sept 1967

                                                                 * Dennis Brent Dial, b. 7 Nov 1948

                                                                 * Shauna Dial, b. 4 Sept 1951

                                                                 * Steven Jensen Dial, b. 20 March 1954

                                                                 * Lynette Dial, b. 10 Sept 1959

                                                                 * Lauri Dial, b. 27 Aug 1960

                                                         (iv) Bodell Jensen, b. 14 May 1924

                                                                 m. Fredrick Karl BALLI, 21 June 1953

                                                                  ch.:

                                                                 * Allyson Balli, b. 3 May 1954

                                                                 * Robyn Ann Balli (twin), b. 16 June 1956

                                                                 * Fredrick Karl Balli (twin), b. 16 June 1956

                                                                 * Bryan Jensen Balli, b. 3 Aug 1957

                                                                 * Julia Lee Balli, b. 8 June 1962

                                                         (v) Marie Jensen, b. 8 June 1926

                                                                 m. Charles Duane SMITH, 12 May 1945

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Gail Smith, b. 14 May 1948

                                                                        m. Lonnie OSBERG, June -- 1968

                                                                 * Kathy Smith, b. 4 Oct 1951

                                                                 * Cindy Smith, b. 10 June 1954

                                                         (vi) Dale Ferrin Jensen, b. 18 Jan 1932

                                                                 m. Ellen Louise GALBRAITH, 4 Nov 1953

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Jay Jensen, b. Nov -- 1962

                                                                 * Jill Louise Jensen, b. 8 March 1967

                                               (4) Florence Ann Ferrin, b. 31 May 1896

                                                         m. Reuben Adelbert JENSEN, 8 June 1916

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i) Carl Reuben Jensen, b. 7 May 1917

                                                                 m.(1), Nina JOHNSON, 12 April 1944;  (div.)

                                                                 m.(2), Jeanne PIERSON, 12 March 1955; (div.)

                                                                 m.(3), Dorothy AMORE, 14 May 1960

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Lynne Jensen, b. 21 June 1945

                                                                 * Mark Alan Jensen, b. 28 March 1947

                                                         (ii) Bruce Ferrin Jensen, b. 30 Sept 1918

                                                                 m. Phyllis Vivian ZIMMERMAN, 21 Dec 1940

                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Anna Louise Jensen, b. 8 June 1942

                                                                 * Jenny Lynn Jensen, b. 2 July 1943

                                                                 * Robert Bruce Jensen, b. 25 Aug 1944

                                                                 * Daniel Reuben Jensen, b. 27 April 1947

                                                         (iii) Douglas James Jensen, b. 7 March 1921

                                                                 m. Dottie Irene SHEPPARD, 7 Oct 1939

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Gary Douglas Jensen, b. 2 July 1940

                                                                 * James Eric Jensen, b. 18 Sept 1941

                                                                 * Judy Jensen, b. 24 Sept 1944

                                                         (iv) Lucille Jensen, b. 29 March 1923

                                                                 m. William Raymond WOODS, 9 Nov 1946

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Dwight Douglas Woods, b. 29 Dec 1946

                                                                 * Milton Robert Woods, b. 22 July 1950

                                                                 * Steven James Woods, b. 5 Sept 1956

                                                                 * Rae Janet Woods, b. 9 Jan 1958

                                                         (v)  Lois Jensen, b. 18 Nov 1924

                                                                 m. Kenneth Andrew GERNER, 18 June 1948

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Ken "C" Gerner, b. 12 Nov 1949

                                                                 * Kyle "J" Gerner, b. 21 March 1952

                                                                 * Kirk "R" Gerner, b. 14 Dec 1956

                                                         (vi) Beatrice Jensen, b. 1 Sept 1926

                                                                 m. Paul Bernard ALBRECHT, 25 March 1951

                                                                 (no issue)

                                                         (vii) Leonard Adna Jensen, b. 29 May 1930

                                                                 m. Johan Naomi HENRY, 2 June 1960

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Kristin Marie Jensen, b. 22 April 1962

                                                                 * Karen Johan Jensen, b. 23 Oct 1963

                                                                 * Kurt Leonard Jensen, b. 5 Aug 1966

                                                                 * Sara Kate Jensen, b. 11 May 1969

                                                       (viii) Reed Jerry Jensen, b. 16 Dec 1936

                                                                 m. Nancy Grace PAYNE, 13 Sept 1960

                                                                 ch.:

                                                                 * Grace Louise Jensen, b. 17 Oct 1961

                                                                 * Julie Lee Jensen, b. 15 Sept 1963

                                                                 * Ellen Jo Jensen, b. 14 April 1965

                                                                 * Stuart Reed Jensen, b. 5 April 1968

                                               (5) Wallace Ellis Ferrin, b. 26 April 1899

                                                         d. 17 March 1955

                                                         m. Alice J. HEPWORTH, 13 Sept 1922

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i)  Gordon Ellis Ferrin, b. 25 June 1923

                                                                 m. Kathleen Louise CULY, 21 Jan 1943

                                                         (ii) Barbara Ferrin, b. 31 March 1926

                                                                 m. Benjamin Archibald LEATHAM, 21 Dec 1945

                                                         (iii) Marilyn Alice Ferrin, b. 29 May 1931

                                                                 m. Delmer Fred HOWELL, 27 June 1952

                                                         (iv) Ross Wallace Ferrin, b. 7 Aug 1934

                                                                 m. Hazel FIELD, 21 Oct 1964

                                               (6) Don Edmund Ferrin, b. 2 March 1904

                                                         m. Mildred JONES, 10 Oct 1934

                                                         ch.:

                                           (i) Yvonne Adele Ferrin, b. 23 Feb 1937

                                                                 m. Frank Norman HAWKINS, 1 June 1957

                                                         (ii) Donna Mildred Ferrin (twin), b. 15 May 1940

                                                         (iii) Don Ellis Ferrin (twin), b. 15 May 1940

                                                                 m. Evelyn Faye McKINNEY, 5 Dec 1958

                                                         (iv) Keith Lee Ferrin, b. 25 Sept 1943

                                                         (v)  Gail Ann Ferrin, b. 13 Aug 1949

                                               (7) Philip Samuel Ferrin, b. 17 July 1908

                                                         m. Twila Afton KINGHORN, 16 July 1951

                                                         (no issue)

                                               (8) Mildred Lillian Ferrin, b. 19 Nov 1910

                                                         m. Lester Dobie CALL, 6 Jan 1932

                                                         ch.:

                                                         (i)  Joyce Lillian Call, b. 4 Dec 1932

                                                                 m. Albert Vernon LUND, Jr., 21 April 1953

                                                         (ii) Joann Call, b. 15 Oct 1934

                                                                 m. Carl LAWSON, 16 June 1952

                                                         (iii) Rita Call, b. 15 July 1936

                                                                 m. Charles MUNCY, 8 July 1958

                                                         (iv) Ronnie Loree Call, b. 28 Aug 1937

                                                                 m. Jerald HALLAM, 1 Feb 1957

                                                         (v)  Rodger Lester Call, b. 24 Jan 1942

                                                         (vi) Todd Vinson Call, b. 16 March 1947

                                               (9) Fern Elizabeth Ferrin, b. 29 Nov 1913

                                                         d. 25 Feb 1927

        

 

JOHN CRAGON  (3)  (third generation)

        son of Patrick and Rose Mary (Abbey) Cragun

born:  abt 1789/90, in Sullivan Co., Tenn.

died:  (unkn)

bur.:  (unkn)

 

John Cragin ae 26-45 (b.1775-94) is shown in the 1820 census, Smith Co., TN.  His household includes one other person, a female ae 16-26 (b.1794-1804) who was  probably his wife. There were no children shown in that record. His first child  was born 8 Dec 1820, probably after the census was recorded.

        He appears in the 1830 census, Smith Co., TN, as "John CRAUGHN, ae 30-40", (born 1790-1800), with one fem. & two males all aged 15-20 (b. 1810-1815), not  yet identified. The female here was too young to be John's wife, Elizabeth, who  was b.ca. 1800. The family also included three sons, all 5 to 10 yrs, and a dau., under 5 yrs of age.

        This householder (now called "John CRAGON, ae 50-60"), was still living in Smith Co., Tenn., and included in the 1840 census. The family now includes a female, ae 30-40 (b.1800-1810), who would be Elizabeth, wife of John Cragon; the  three sons mentioned above; a daughter ae 5-10 yrs (Susan), and a daughter ae under 5 yrs (Malvena Jane).

        By 1850, the census finds "John CRAIGAN, ae 60 b.Va." living in Macon Co.,TN.  Macon Co. was created in 1842 from Smith Co., Tenn., and John lived on a farm south of Lafayette, TN. The Macon Co. Courthouse records were destroyed by fire in 1860 & 1900. Members of this household in 1850 included: Elizabeth (wife), James 28, Harvey 27, Francis M. 25, Susan M. 17, Malvenas J. 12, Patrick 7, and a William Warner 99 b. Pa. (not ident.). All the children were b. Tenn., and the mother b. Georgia.

        The 1860 census shows "John CRAGAN, ae 70 b. Tenn." still in Macon Co., Tenn.  with wife, Elizabeth ae 60 (b. TN), S. E. (fem. 20?), Malvina (18), and P. F. (a male, ae 17?)

 

        Most of the information on this family comes from a book by Harvey A. Cragon[1] to whom goes all the credit. This branch of the family uses the "Cragon" spelling. This book tells that JOHN CRAGON enlisted in TN Vols., Nov.1812, at Carthage, Smith Co., Tenn., serving under Gen. Andrew Jackson. He is believed to have left Sullivan Co., Tenn., about the same time that his father, Patrick, sold his land on Indian Creek nr Bluff City, in Feb. 1812; and traveled overland on the Cumberland Road to Smith Co., Tenn.. This John Cragon served three tours of active duty with infantry companies from Carthage, Smith Co., Tenn.: (1) 10 Dec 1812 - 22 April 1813 (Natchez), (2) 26 Sept 1813 - 31 Dec 1813 (Creek Indians),  (3) 20 Sept 1814 - 24 April 1815 (War of 1812).

        He received Mil. Land Warrant #11856 for 80 a. land for his service and sold this land warrant in May 1952.[2]

 

Married:  ELIZABETH (........),

        b.ca. 1800, in Ga/TN

(Could she have been a dau. or a gr-dau., of the William Warner [b.c. 1751 Pa.], who was living with John & Elizabeth Cragon in 1850 [census]?)

 

Children: 

(A)  James Alexander Cragon, b. 4 (or 8) Dec 1820, Smith Co., Tenn.

        m. Martha Elvira DURHAM, 1853

(B)  Harvey N. Cragon, b. 1823

        m. Lucintha ROARK, 1854

(C)  Francis M. Cragon, b. 1825;  N.f.r.

        m.

(D)  Melissa "Della" May Cragon, b. May -- 1826

        m. James H. Hargis, 1845

(E)  Susan M. Cragon, b. 1833;  N.f.r.

        m.

(F)  S.  E.  Cragon  (fem), b. 1840/50, Tenn.;  N.f.r.

        m.                    

(G)  Malvena Jane Cragon, b. 1838;  N.f.r.

        m.

(H)  Patrick F. Cragon, b. 1843/49; N.f.r.

        m.

 

(A)  JAMES ALEXANDER CRAGON,  b. 4 (or 8) Dec 1820, Smith Co., Tenn.

               (son of John & Elizabeth Cragon)

        d. 6 May 1900, in Nashville, Tenn., at the home of his son, Harvey Cragon.

bur. in Mt.Vernon Methodist Church Cem., Bethpage, Sumner Co., Tenn., beside his wife Martha Elvira Cragon. Death caused by influenza ae 80.

        

Deeds: May 7 & June 9 1823, from MARY JAMES (wid. of EDWARD JAMES), to JAMES  CRAGON (minor) son of JOHN CRAGON covering land, house, furniture, horses and  cattle, and hogs comprising the "Edward James Plantation" located on one of the branches of the East Fork of Goose Creek, Smith Co., Tenn.  

James Alexander Cragon was 2-1/2 years old at the time. The deed refers to "the natural love & goodwill & kind affection that I have to and for my beloved little friend, James Cragon, son of John Cragon" ... and John Cragon was to act as gdn until James becomes capable to act for himself. The property was located south of Lafayette, Tenn., in the area that was moved from Smith Co. to Macon Co., in 1842 when the latter county was formed.

It is believed that the widow James lived on this property with the Cragon  family until her death and the deeds were part of this arrangement. Macon Co.  census 1850 shows James Cragon as a farmer, living with his brothers and sisters on a farm near Lafayette in the household of his parents. Census shows he owns real-estate, but shows none for his parents. This indicates that the family had lived on the old "Edward James Plantation" since it's acquisition by James Cragon in 1823.

Macon Co., Tenn. census for 1860 shows James Cragon family to be living in the town of Lafayette, where he operated a business as cabinet maker; the John Cragon family was shown living on a farm near Lafayette. This census shows real estate holdings for James but none for his parents.

        married:  3 Oct 1853, Sumner Co., TN,  MARTHA "ELVIRA" DURHAM,

               b. 22 April 1834, on her parents' farm, northern part of Sumner Co., Tenn.  d. 10 Aug 1879, ae 45, at New Roe, Allen Co., KY

                       Tradition: some complication of menopause caused her death.

               bur. next to her husband.

               dau. of Thomas and Mary (West) Durham;  gr-dau. of John West.

 

JAMES ALEXANDER CRAGON moved his family from Lafayette, Macon Co., Tenn., to  Allen Co., Ky in 1862. He moved across the line into Ky during early part of  the Civil War. His brother Harvey's home was in Allen Co., and he died 1862  while serving as a Union soldier. Macon Co. was divided on the Civil War. About 500 of its men joined the Union Army, and about the same number joined the Confederate forces. In 1863 Macon Co. was occupied by the Union Army and  remained under its control until the end of the war.

James & Elvira reared their children in the village of New Roe, Allen Co., Ky, just across the line from Sumner Co., Tenn., and near Elvira's old home place in that county. James continued as a cabinet maker and, in addition, he operated a farm with help from his children. Tobacco was the main money crop.

The 1880 census, Allen Co., Ky, includes James Cragon and his two unmarried  sons, William & Harvey, living in the same household with dau., Eliza Hargroeder and her husband & their two children. When the Hargroeders moved to Lewisburg, Ky in 1887, James moved to the home of his son Bill Cragon in New Roe. Bill died in Nov 1893, and his father James Cragon then moved to his son Harvey's home in Nashville, where he died in 1900. While living in Nashville, he spent the summers with his daughter in Lewisburg, Ky, and helped out in the undertaking business.

 

        Children:  William Granville,  Eliza Jane,  Harvey Allen "Coon" Cragon.

 

        (a) WILLIAM GRANVILLE "Bill" CRAGON,  b. 4 Oct 1855, Lafayette, Macon Co.,TN.  d. 8 Nov 1893, age 38, at New Roe, Allen Co., Tenn.

               bur. in Stony Point cem., nr. New Roe

               William G. Cragon had a general store at New Roe, and also farmed.

               m. Etta SPANN, in Allen Co., Ky

                       (local girl)

She and her son, Lester Cragon, moved to Compton, Calif. ab. 1919, where they lived until their deaths.

                              ch.:

               1. Lester Cragon, b. (unkn)

                         d. 5 March 1949, of heart attack.  

 

                (b) ELIZA JANE CRAGON,  b. 18 Oct 1857, Lafayette, Macon Co., Tenn.

               d. 6 Nov 1937, age 80 yrs.

               bur. (unkn)

               m. William Henry HARGROEDER, 8 Nov 1876

                         b.c. 1849 Ky

                         d. 11 July 1906

                         He was an undertaker.

In 1887 this family moved from New Roe to Lewisburg, Logan Co., Ky, where they reared their family and operated an undertaking business, with a photography business on the side. Eliza Jane continued the business after the death of her husband until she died. Her son, Harvey Cragon Hargroeder operated the business before her death, and many years after she died.

 

               ch.:

               1. Eura Edgar Hargroeder, b. 7 Aug 1877

                         d. 15 May 1933

                         m. Mary JENKINS,  4 April 1900

                         ch.:

                         (i) Eura Emily Hargroeder, b. 22 April 1904

                                 m. Maurine MOXLEY, 6 Feb 1924, Nashville, Tenn.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Mary Emily Moxley, b. (unkn)

                                        m. Rev. George H. LAIB, Jr., Episcopal Minister.

                                        res., Cincin. Ohio

                                        ch.:  (3)

 

 

               2. Martha Addie Hargroeder, b. 11 Feb 1879

                         d. 18 June 1960

                         m. Morton Lee WOOD, 28 Feb 1905

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 1942

                         ch.:

                         (i) Morton Lee Wood, b. 1908

                                 (named for his father)

                                 res. Memphis, Tenn.

                                 m. Isabel COLEMAN, 15 Nov 1929

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Douglas Morton Wood, b. (unkn)

 

               3. Luther E. Hargroeder, b. 23 Dec 1880

                         d. 19 Sept 1881

               4. Ada May Hargroeder, b. 17 Sept 1882

                         d. 14 Nov 1891

 

               5. Birtie Porter Hargroeder, b. 7 Jan 1885

                         d. 18 Nov 1967

                         m. James W. BARRETT, 24 Oct 1906

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 1954

                         ch.:

                         (i) James W. Barrett, Jr.

                                 m.

                         (ii) George Harvey Barrett

                                 m.

                         (iii) Mary Eliza Barrett

                                 m. ........  BRYAN

                         (iv) Lucile Barrett

                                 m. ........  POOR

                         (v)  Mae Barrett

                                 m.(1), ........ PROCTOR

                                 m.(2), ........ OSTEEN

                         (vi) Dorothy Barrett

                                 m. ........ GREEN

 

           6. Dora Ellen Hargroeder, b. 26 Feb 1887

                       m.(1), George M. JENKINS, 15 Dec 1909

                                 b. (unkn);  d. 1914

                       m.(2), Dr. Mabene Smith McKENNEY, 22 Nov 1937

                                 (no children)

                         ch.:

                         (i) Hattie Carolyn Jenkins, 

                                 m......... SMITH

                                 res. Russellville, Ky

                         (ii) Wilma Lucile Jenkins

                                 m. ........ ADKINS

                                 res. Park Ridge, Ill.

 

               7. Harvey Cragon Hargroeder, b. 9 April 1892

                         d. 9 Sept 1963

                         m. Bessie CARNALL, wid., 28 May 1930

                                 b. 1894;  (still living) 1972

                         ch.:  (none)

 

               8. William "Willie" Alexander Hargroeder, b. 17 Dec 1896

                         m. Osa B. JACKSON, 1 June 1924

                         res. Elizabethtown, Ky

                         ch.:

                         (i) Thelma Louise Hargroeder

                                 m. ........ McMURTRY

                         (ii) Eula Dell Hargroeder

                                 m. ........ CLARK

 

                       (Note: six living grand-children)

 

        (c) HARVEY ALLEN CRAGON, "youngest child" of James A. & Martha E. Cragon.

               b. 19 Sept 1860, Lafayette, Macon Co., Tenn.  (aka "Coon Cragon")

d. 22 May 1939, age 79, at his home on Dallas Ave., in Nashville, TN., from pneumonia following injury sustained in a fall.

               bur. in the Cragon family plot at Mt. Olivet cem., in Nashville, Tenn.

 

He was reared at New Roe in south-west Allen Co., Ky, where he was known as "Coon Cragon." He was a farmer there after finishing school, and also taught for a time. He moved to Nashville, Tenn., at age 26, and entered the wholesale shoe business there in 1886 as traveling salesman with a territory in Tenn. & Ky.

 

m. Emily Viola "Em" MILLER, 12 July 1892, in her grandma's home in south  Nashville.

                         b. 18 Jan 1871, Evansville, Ind.

dau. of Capt Henry Miller, a steamboat captain, and his wife Emily (Pittman) Miller. Emily Pittman was a dau. of Bartholomew and Mary Elizabeth (Parrish) Pittman.

Emily Viola Miller was age 4 when her father died, and she moved to Nashville, Tenn., with her mother and two sisters. They moved in with her Pittman relatives in So. Nashville. She became a teacher in the Nashville public schools until her marriage to Harvey Allen Cragon.

She died 11 April 1946 age 75, at her home on Dallas Ave, in Nashville, following exploratory surgury at St. Thomas Hospital. The cause of death was cancer. Burial was in the Cragon family plot at Mt.Olivet cem., in Nashville. Em's cousin, Alma Pittman, lived with her from her husband's death in 1939, until her own death in 1946.

 

               children:

Harvey Allen Cragon, Jr., Miller Murray Cragon, James Alexander Cragon, Henry Dibrell Cragon.

 

         1. HARVEY ALLEN CRAGON, Jr.,  b. 1 Jan 1894, Nashville, Tenn.

                         d. 27 Sept 1970, Nashville, Tenn., age 76, colon cancer.

                         bur. in Mt.Olivet cem., in Nashville, TN.

After completing his schooling, he was employed by the Cumberland Telephone Co. in Nashville; then 1917-1919 served in W.W.1; then returned to Southern Bell Telephone Co., retiring on 31 Jan 1959, after 48 years service in the Bell Telephone System. Most of his war svc time was spent in France as a Sgt in 402nd telephone Batt.

Harvey Allen Cragon, Jr. and his wife lived with her parents at 900 Boscobel St. in East Nashville for the first ten years of their marriage. Then, in 1931, the two families moved to 504 Park Center Drive in Belle Meade. This residence was purchased by Harvey and his mo-in-law Minnie, who lived there until Minnie died in 1965. Harvey then moved to the Imperial House Apts, living there until his death.

m. Gladys Imogene WHITE, 14 June 1921, Tulip St. Meth. Ch., where they met. 

                                 b. 7 April 1897, Springfield, MO, 

                                        (dau. of Harry Lee & Minnie [Roberts] White)

d. 30 May 1955, age 58, of heart failure due to rheumatic heart disease.

                                 bur. next to her husband, Harvey Allen Cragon, Jr.

She was a Past National Pres. of the Huguenot Soc. of Founders of Manakin in the Colony of Virginia; Pres. of DAR, Cumberland Chptr; Thomas Hart Benton Chptr of US Daus of 1812; and the Wm B. Bate Chptr of United Daughters of the Confederacy. She was also affiliated with the Daughters of American Colonists, Mary Ball Washington Chptr in Kansas City, MO.

                        children:

                         (i) Harlen White Cragon, b. 25 Jan 1935, Nashville, Tenn.

m. Nancy Jane LOFGREN, 12 Sept 1959 at West End United Meth. Ch., in Nashville, Tenn.

                                        b. 21 May 1934, Chicago, Ill.

                                               dau. of Willard E. & Celestine (Sharp) Lofgren.

                                        Graduate of Morgan Park High School, Chicago, Ill. 1952;

                                        Lawrence University, etc .... (see f.f.)

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Allen Willard Cragon, b. 2 Jan 1961, Nashville, Tenn.

                                 (2) Laura Lee "Laurie" Cragon, b. 31 Jan 1964, Nashville, Tenn.

(3) Sarah Celeste "Sally" Cragon, b. 22 March 1972, Nashville, TN. 

 

 

2. MILLER MURRAY CRAGON,  b. 3 May 1895, on Watson St., East Nashville, TN. He was named after his mother and a Mr. Shades Murray, who was his father's friend & employer at Murray, Dibrell & Co., wholesale shoe Co., of Nashville, Tenn.

                         d.  (unkn)

He went to work after graduating from school, for a St.Louis work clothes Co., travelling on the road with his father in Tenn. & Ky. After his marriage, home was in Ruston, La., for nine years, where three of their sons were born: Miller Murray Jr., Blythe Bond, and Harvey George Cragon. They moved to Monroe, La. in 1930, and there the youngest son was born, William Louis Cragon. In Jan. 1940, the family moved to 2042 Thornton Court, Alexandria, La., and were still  living there as of 1973.

m. Lou Willie BOND,  30 Aug 1921, Woodland Presbyterian Church in Nashville, Tenn., by Dr. Walter L. Caldwell.

                                 b. 10 Sept 1899, Williamson Co., Tenn.,

                                        (dau. of George B. & Willie [Blythe] Bond)

The Bond family moved to Goodlettsville, Tenn., about a year after Lou Willie was born, and then to Nashville ab. 1908, where they bought a home on Shelby Ave in East Nashville. Lou Willie Bond became a school teacher.

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Miller Murray Cragon, Jr., b. 29 June 1924, Ruston, La.

                                 d.  (unkn)

                                 res., Monroe, La., ae 6 yrs;  moved to Alexandria, La., in 1940.

                                 m.  Rene WEBB,  1960, in Dallas

                                        b. Germany (date unkn);

                                        (div.) Dec -- 1964, in Juarez, Mexico

                                        d. April -- 1966

                                 ch.:  (none)

                   

                   (ii) Blythe Bond Cragon,  b. 26 Dec 1926, Ruston, La.

                                 d.  (unkn)

                                 m. Gwendolyn "Gwen" BANISTER, 9 April 1949, Hazlehurst, Miss.

                                        b. 14 Sept 1927, Orlando, Fla

                                               dau. of Gordon W. and Dorothy Banister.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Lynn Louise Cragon, b. 23 May 1950, Ruston, La.

m. Thomas "Tom" Bacon FRAZIER, First Bapt. Ch., Hazlehurst,MS. Son of Mr & Mrs Carlton Frazier of Minden, La 

                                 (2) Blythe Bond "B.B." Cragon, Jr., b. 14 Feb 1952, Ruston, La.

                                 (3) Robert "Bob" Covington Cragon, b. 21 Dec 1956, Ruston, La.

 

                         (iii) Harvey George Cragon, b. 21 April 1929, Ruston, La.

                                 d.  (unkn)

m. Henrietta HERBERT, 2 Sept 1950, at St.James Episcopal Church in Alexandria, La.

                                        b. 20 Feb 1930, Alexandria, La.

                                               dau. of William Harrington & Pearl (Adams) Herbert.

                                 ch.:  (none)

 

                         (iv) William Louis "Bill" Cragon, b. 9 Nov 1931 Monroe, La.

                                 d.  (unkn)

                                 m. Carole Cecilia TURNAGE, 23 Jan 1965, New Orleans, La.

                                        b. 3 Jan 1941, New Orleans, La.

                                               dau. of Travis and Alice (Branford) Turnage.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Julie Elizabeth Cragon, b. 9 Aug 1968, Metairie, La.

                                 (2) Stephen Miller Cragon, b. 3 Sept 1971, Metairie, La.

                                        (suburb of New Orleans)   

 

 3. JAMES ALEXANDER CRAGON,  b. 8 June 1901, Nashville, Tenn., in the Cragon home on Watson Street, in East Nashville.

                         He was named for his grandfather and was called "Jim" or "Jimmie".

                         d.  (unkn)

                         bur. (unkn)

He was employed by Cumberland Telephone Co., and its successor Southern Bell Telephone, until his retirement in Atlanta Ga., 1966. He was too young for World War 1, but served in Tenn. Nat'l Guard. This unit was assigned to the Nashville Police Dept for guarding military planes.  

                         m. Minnie "Mildred" BANKS, 12 Nov 1925, Nashville, Tenn. (her birthday).

                                 b. 12 Nov 1925, at Gibson Wells, in West Tenn.

                                        dau. of James Hopkins & Cassie Harris Lain Banks.

                                 d.  (unkn)

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Mildred Lain "Midge" Cragon, b. 4 Jan 1927 Nashville, Tenn.

                                 m.  Carl "Francis" DAUGHERTY, Jr., 9 July 1948, Atlanta, GA

                                        b. 12 Sept 1922, Summerville, S.Car.

                                               (son of Carl Francis & Susan Hard [Lawton] Daugherty)

                                        He served in the Navy 1943-46

                                 ch.:

                         (1) Patricia Lain Daugherty, b. 1 July 1949, Atlanta, Ga.

                                 (2) Francis Cragon Daugherty, b. 29 July 1952, Atlanta, Ga.

                                 (3) Melissa Lawton Daugherty, b. 17 July 1954, Atlanta, Ga.

                                 (4) Susan Banks Daugherty, b. 17 Nov 1962, Atlanta, Ga.

 

 

4. HENRY DIBRELL CRAGON, b. 21 Nov 1903 Nashville,Tenn., in the Cragon home on Watson Street, East Nashville, Tenn. He was named for his grandfather, Henry Miller, and Mr. W. C. Dibrell, his father's friend and employer at that time.

                         d.  (unkn)

                         bur. (unkn)

Henry Dibrell Cragon travelled with his father, selling work shirts and overalls to retail stores; then in 1921 as a clerk with the Cumberland Telephone Co.  

He was called to active duty in 1941, during W.W.2, and he served five years.  He retired 1 Dec 1968 from So. Central Bell Tel. Co. He and wife resided in Jackson, MS 1930-1934; Atlanta GA 1934-40; New Orleans LA 1940- after army service to Birmingham, Ala 1946, at Homewood.

m. Hannah "Anne" SHERER, 25 Dec 1926, in a home ceremony at 1707 Primrose Ave., Nashville, Tenn.

                                 b. 23 Aug 1906, in the Sherer home, Columbus, Ohio

(4th ch. of Harvey & Nellie Sherer; a twin, the other twin dying shortly after birth.)

The Sherer family moved to Chattanooga, Tenn., then in 1922 to Nashville, Tenn.  During the war years while Henry D., her husband was in Europe, Hannah and the children lived in Nashville with her mother.

Harvey Collins Sherer, fa. of Hannah, m. Nellie Smith who was a dau. of Edwin & Elizabeth (Brewster) Smith.

 

                       children:

                         (i)  Stephen Dibrell "Steve" Cragon, b. 28 July 1929 Atlanta, GA at Emory Hosp., while the family was living in Decatur.

                                 d.  (unkn)

                                 bur. (unkn)

Served as Ensign in the Navy on aircraft carrier USS Midway (CAV-41) 1950-1953

                                 m. Mary Josephine "Mary Jo" COX, 18 Oct 1952, Birmingham, Ala.

                                        b. 14 Aug 1930, Monroe La.

                                               dau. of Clarence Estus & Florence (Inabnet) Cox.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Anne Marie Cragon, b. 7 July 1954, Knoxville, Tenn.

                                 (2) Carol Jane Cragon, b. 26 Nov 1956, Columbia, Tenn.

(3) Stephen Debrell "Chip" Cragon, Jr., b. 24 July 1960, Charlott, No.Carolina. 

                                

                   (ii) Judith Amelia "Judy" Cragon, b. 7 Jan 1931, Jackson, MS

                                 d.  (unkn)

m. Richard Williams "Dick" REEVES, 31 May 1952, Nashville, Tenn. at Woodmont Christian Church.

                                        b. 15 July 1930, Tampa, Fla.

                                               son of Gilvie Lester & Katheryn Williams Reeves.

He is an attorney with law firm of Allen, Dell, Frank and Trinkle.

                                 ch.:

(1) Richard Williams "Rick" Reeves, Jr., b. 8 Jan 1959, Tampa, Fla. (adptd) 19 Feb 1959, Tampa, Fla.

(2) Lindsey Katherine Reeves, b. 20 Dec 1960, Tampa, Fla. (adptd) 11 Jan 1961, Tampa, Fla.

 

(B)  HARVEY N. CRAGON,  b. 1823

               (son of John & Elizabeth [....] Cragon)

d. 4 Jan 1862, in the hospital at Columbia, Adair Co., Ky, nr Camp Boyle. burial place,  (unkn)

 

He lived on the Cragon farm, south of Lafayette, Tenn., until he married. He  was a carriage maker (1860 census) and joined the Union Army 25 Oct 1861, by  enlisting as a Sgt in Co.1, 9th Regt Ky Vols.[1]

Pension application filed by his wife, dated 27 Jan 1864, states "her husband left no children at his death" and her place of abode was "on the Glasgow & Gallatin wagon road, about 14 miles from the county seat of Allen Co., Ky."

 

        m. 13 October 1854,  LUCINTHA ROARK, in the Henry Roark home in Allen Co.,Ky.             

               b.  (unkn)

               d.  (unkn)

               bur.

dau. of Henry Roark, a Baptist Min. & farmer, who had moved to Allen  Co., Ky[2]

               res., 1860 Cens., Allen Co., Ky, with the household of Henry Roark.

It is believed that Lucintha and her Roark family brought her husband's body back to nearby Allen Co. for burial.

           She moved to Wayne Co., Ill., with the Roark family about 1868, and appears there as a widow in that household on Census records of 1870 and 1880; also as a pensioner in 1881.

 

        children:  (none)

(C)  FRANCIS M. CRAGON,  b. 1825, Tenn.

               (N.f.r.)

 

(D)  MELISSA MAY "Della" CRAGON,  b. May -- 1826

d. 15 May 1903, age 77, at the home of her daughter, "Aunt Emma Beare" in Ellis Grove, Randolph Co., Ill.

        bur. in the cem. at Ellis Grove, Ill., beside her husband.

She had resided on the Cragon farm, south of Lafayette, Tenn., until her marriage.

        m.  6 March 1845, JAMES H. HARGIS, a neighbor boy.

               b. 24 Sept 1824, Sumner Co., Tenn.

(7th son of John & Parmelia [Uhls] Hargis; and a grandson of William Hargis)

               d. 20 March 1889, Lithum, MO.

 

In 1847, they moved to Randolph Co., Ill., where he became a farmer and a landowner. In 1884 they moved to Lithum, Perry Co., MO., and owned and operated a hotel & store. He died there in 1889, and Melissa May moved back to Illinois and died there. Melissa May, her husband and several children are buried in the cemetery at Ellis Grove, Ill.

 

        children:

         (a) William A. Hargis, b. 16 May 1846, Tenn.

               d. 1910

         (b) John Henry Hargis, b. 1850, in Illinois

               d. 1926

         (c) Charles Jefferson Hargis, b. 1851, in Illinois

               d. (unkn)

         (d) Parmelia Elizabeth Hargis, b. 1853, in Illinois

               d. 1855

         (e) Emeline Hargis, b. 1853, Illinois

               d.  (unkn)

         (f) Sarah Jane Hargis, b. 1855, Illinois

               d.  (unkn)

         (g) Noah Franklin Hargis, b. 1865

               d.  (unkn)

 

 

(E)  SUSAN M. CRAGON,  b. 1833  (Census 1860, Macon Co., TN)  N.f.r.

(F)  S.  E.  CRAGON, (fem), b.1840 or 1850 (Census 1860, Macon Co., TN) N.f.r.

(G)  MALVENA JANE CRAGON, b. 1842 (or 1838?)  (Census 1850 & 1860, Macon Co.,  Tenn.)  N.f.r.

(H)  PATRICK F. CRAGON,  b. 1843 (or 1849?)  (Census 1850 & 1860, Macon Co.,  Tenn.)  N.f.r.

 

TYRESHA CRAGUN  (4)  (third gen.)

        dau. of Patrick and Rose Mary (Abbey) Cragun.

born:  abt 1789, in Russell Co., Va., or Sullivan Co., Tenn.

(no further information)

 

 

 LYDIA CRAGAN  (5)  (third gen.)

        dau. of Patrick and Rose Mary (Abbey) Cragun.

born:  abt 1791, in Russell Co., Va., or Sullivan Co., Tenn.

died:  (unkn)

bur., (unkn)

 

marriage:  Lydia CRAGAN and James HICKS, 15 April 1819, Franklin Co., Ind.[1]

No information found to firmly identify Lydia Cragan's husband, James Hicks. Was he the same James Hicks (No.12) in a muster roll of a company of Militia of the 6th Regiment of the Indiana Territory called into service of the United  States by an order of William Henry Harrison, dated 16 April 1812, mustered  out of service 24 day May 1812?[2]

Another James Hicks was on the Roster of Vol. Officers & Soldiers from Ky in the War of 1812: "Roll of Capt. James C. Price, Lewis Regt., Ky Vols.-  JAMES HICKS, 15 Aug 1812 to 14 Oct 1812"; and on the Roll of John T. Chunn's Co., Ky Inf. Comm'd by Col. John Miller, Thos. T. Chunn Capt - "James Hicks, private, May 1, 1813 to Oct 31 1814."[3]

 James Hicks was not found in the Indiana 1820 census records. The earliest  record found of this name was in 1829 when he entered land in Butler twp, Franklin Co., Ind. Other early land entries of this twp, were by James Alley  1812, Daniel Nelson & Elisha Cragon 1814, and Caleb Cragon 1819.[4]

Land entries were made in Monroe twp, Pulaski Co., Ind., in 1841 by (among  others) JAMES HICKS, MOSES HICKS, WILLIAM NEFF and GEORGE SHIDLER; and the Aug. election voter lists for 1841 & 1842, Monroe twp, included Moses Hicks and James Hicks; April election 1844, Monroe twp, shows Moses Hicks elected constable. Lydia (Cragan) Hicks had a brother, Isaac, whose daughter Susannah Jane m. Jonathan Shidler (son of George & Elizabeth [Neff] Shidler). Lydia had another brother, Joshua, whose son Zachariah W. Cragun m. Elizabeth N. Shidler (dau. of George & Elizabeth [Neff] Shidler).

 

The story of Lydia Cragun was sent to Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh, by Lucy C. (Mrs. Walton E.) Foulger, in a letter of 25 July 1962:

  

         LYDIA CRAGUN - A DAUGHTER OF PATRICK

               by  Homer McCarty

 

Lydia Cragun was one day visiting with a girl friend. The two of them were  working at the spinning wheel. While busily engaged at the wheel, and unknown  to them, the town was raided by the Indians. Before the girls knew what was  happening out on the street, the marauders rushed into the house, seized the girls and carried them away captive.

As soon as the girls realized there were no chances of escape or rescue, Lydia began to take the situation stoically, but her friend went to pieces completely. Lydia soon was laughing at her captors and playing pranks on them. All of which pleased the Indians and caused them to admire her. She tried to cheer up her girl friend, but she wouldn't be comforted. The girl wept and bemoaned her fate so continuously the Indians became peeved at her weakness.

After many days of travel into the woods, one of the Indians became so vexed at the girl he struck her on the head with his tomahawk, inflicting a very serious wound. The bruised and bleeding scalp later became infected with fleas. Soon after that the band parted - one branch taking Lydia, the other taking her sick friend, now so dejected she could hardly travel. Lydia hoped that the poor girl would soon die. She was never heard of again.

Lydia continued to please her captors. She helped them in everything she could possibly lay her hands to. She quickly learned their language, which pleased the Indians. In every way she made herself useful as possible. After a time she was given the unguarded run of the camp.

She had been with the Indians nearly two years without ever a chance to make her escape, one thing which had been uppermost in her mind from the very moment of her capture. One day she learned the band intended moving their camp far into the north woods. They would cross the river early next morning and begin their northward journey. No matter what her chances might be for a successful break, she must take the chance that night. This would be her last chance of ever seeing again her family, friends & home. She knew it meant either life or death, but in either case she would be the winner.

As soon that night as all were asleep except a careless and drowsy sentinel, she crept noiselessly from her lodge, then down to the river's edge. Quietly she cut all the canoes loose and pushed them silently out into the stream. Jumping into the last one, she let glide quietly with the current until safely out of hearing, then she seized the oar, or paddle, and madly drove the little boat past the floating ones and on down the stream like a low flying bird. All night she never ceased her maddened efforts with the oar. She kept her craft far out toward the middle of the stream, and thanked Providence there was no moon. Just after daybreak she spied what she thought was the hut of a white man some distance down the shore. If it were a white man she might be safe; she would take that chance. Steering her canoe boldly to the landing, she jumped out and pushed the boat back into the stream, and sought the owner of the place.

It proved to be the home of a white fur-trader. Quickly telling her story, she begged the man to protect her, to hide her away before the coming of the Indians whom she knew would soon be on her trail. At first the man stoutly refused telling the girl it would mean his own life if he were found giving aid to an Indian's escaping prisoner. Finally he yielded to her supplications and hid her on a shelf under a huge pile of furs. He well knew the Indians would soon be at his hut. After obliterating every trace of the girl's arrival, he went about his daily routine.

His conjectures were verified about noon. The Indian pursuers were at his door inquiring if he had seen a white girl go past his hut in a canoe. The man truthfully replied that he had not. After the Indians had explained to him the circumstances, he began asking questions about the run-a-way girl. What was her age, was she healthy and able to work. He told the Indians that he needed a squaw himself and would they sell him the chance of her? He finally purchased the girl for a number of his best furs.

The good man gave her food and suitable clothing. After several days he fitted her out with the necessary things for her journey through the woods back to her home. He went with her several days travel, then made her a map which would guide her through the woods, but he must return at once to his furs, else they would all be stolen. Then with another two days and less of travel, but provided with knife, gun, and jerked venison, Lydia Cragun, long given up for dead, walked into her home in Tenn. after two long years.

 

CALEB CRAGAN (twin),  (7)  (third gen.)

        son of Patrick and Rose Mary (Abbey) Cragun.

born:  1796,  (prob. Sullivan Co.) Tenn.

died:  by 1838, " Killed in Mexican War - explosion breast works."[5]

William M. Jones was appointed admr. of the estate of Caleb Cragun, and his  wife was to receive her dower. Minor heirs were John, Nancy & Margaret.

"Indenture made 1 June 1841 between Wm M. Jones, admr. of & singular the goods... which were of Caleb Cragan decs'd, late of County of Franklin ... who died intestate of the one part, and Sarah Cragan of the other part .... Recorded 25 March 1850." William M. Jones was cited for failure to take care of the estate, but he did not show-up so the case was dropped by default, and James Payne (son-in-law to Caleb) was now appointed guardian of the heirs.

buried:  (unkn)

 

Caleb Cragun took up two tracts of land in twp 11, Range 13, in Franklin Co., Ind., in 1819; and another, a (40 a.) tract in 1835. Before his death, Caleb had sold two pieces of property, and then his admr. sold the remainder 9 Feb 1841 to Francis H. Schrader. He appears in tax lists: Calip Cregin, Brookville twp, 1822; Caleb Cragen & Joshua Craigen, Brookville twp, 1828; Caleb Cragan, Brookville twp 1831; Caleb Creggan & Caleb Creggans, 1837.

        Caleb Cragun, his wife and two children (twins) are included in the 1820 census, for Franklin Co., town of Brookville, Ind.; also in 1830 Franklin Co. Ind. Census.

 

married:  SARAH JAMES, 9 March 1820, Franklin Co., Ind.[6]

        b. 1790, Va.

               dau. of:

        d. (after 1850)

Sarah Cragan, age 60 (b.c.1790) Va., residing with Cornelius Harrison (b.1828), and wife Margt (b.c.1830, dau. of Sarah Cragan), in Butler twp, Franklin Co., Ind.

        bur.

Franklin Co. Tax duplicates of 1811 reports two slave owners. Although it is certain that some of the Nobles, Carmichaels, Halls, JAMES, Tyners, Deweeses and Williams held slaves, it is not known how many[7]

 children:

 

(A) Elizabeth Cragan (twin), b. 1820, Franklin Co., Ind.

        d. (unkn)

        m. 5 March 1837, James PAYNE, in Franklin Co., Ind.

               b.

               son of:

In 1841, James Payne, son-in-law of Caleb Cragan, was appointed guardian of the minor heirs of Caleb (John, Nancy Ann and Margaret, sisters of Elizabeth Cragan Payne).

 

 (B) John Cragan (twin of Elizabeth), b. 1820, Franklin Co., Ind.

        d.  (unkn)

 

 (C) Nancy Ann Cragan,  b. 1828/29, Ind.

        d. (prob. bef. 1866)

        bur.

        m. Newton GANT, 15 Sept 1849, Franklin Co., Ind.

               b.ca. 1826, Ind.

               d. (will date: 16 Aug 1901; proof & adm. to prob., 2 May 1910

               bur.

               son of:  (parents natives of S.Car.)

 

               m.(2)? Eliza Ann ........

                       b.ca. 1834

                         fa. b. Ky; mo. b. NY

           

Newton & Nancy Ann Gant were residents of Butler twp, Franklin Co., Ind., in June 1860, with one child: Jasper ae 2 yrs. Newton was ae 34, and his wife was 33.

           Census 1880, Franklin Co., Laurel twp: Newton Gant 54 farmer, with wife Eliza Ann 46, and children, Jasper 21, Emma 19, Chester 13, Ida 9, Eva 7, and Cora 6.

                       Last Will & Testament of Newton Gant[8].

Be it remembered, That on this 2d day May 1910, the last Will & Testament of Newton Gant, late of Franklin County in the State of Indiana, deceased, was admitted to probate and recorded, in the words and figures following to-wit:

I, NEWTON GANT, of Franklin County, State of Indiana, do make and publish this my last Will and Testament.

                                 Item 1st - I give & bequeath to my beloved wife ELIZA A. GANT ....

Item 2d - ... at the death of my wife Eliza A. Gant, is to be  divided as follows, to-wit:

To my son, JASPER GANT, one dollar ($1.00); to my grandchildren WILNA GANT and  VERNICE GANT (children of Jasper Gant) ...

                                 To my daughter, EMMA SENOUR ...

                                 To my daughter, IDA BAKER ...

                                 To my daughter, EVA FEY ...

                                 To my daughter, CORA CROWELL ...

               Signed and witnessed, 16 Aug 1901

               Proof and adm. to probate 2 May 1910.

 

        children:

        (a) Jasper Gant, b.ca. 1858, Ind.

               d. (unkn)

               m. Angeline CUPP, 22 May 1882

                         dau. of

               ch.:

               1. Wilna Gant

               2. Vernice Gant

 

        (b) Emma Gant, b.ca. 1861, Ind.

               d.  (unkn)

               m. ........ SENOUR

 

        (c) Chester Gant, b.ca. 1867, Ind.

               (not mentioned in his father's will of 1901)

               m.

 

        (d) Ida Gant, b.ca. 1871, Ind.

               d.

               m. ........ BAKER

 

        (e) Eva Gant, b.ca. 1873, Ind.

               d.

               m. ........ FEY

 

        (f) Cora Gant, b.ca. 1874, Ind.

               d.

               m. ........ CROWELL

 

 (D) Margaret Cragan, b. 1830, Ind.

        d. (unkn)

        m. Cornelius F. HARRISON, 3 Jan 1850, Franklin Co., Ind.

               b.ca. 1828 (Ohio?)

He was a cooper, and resided in Franklin Co., Ind., Butler twp, in 1850. son of:

        

JOSHUA CRAGAN  (twin to Caleb),  (8)  (third gen.)

        son of Patrick and Rose Mary (Abbey) Cragun.

born:  1796,  (prob. Sullivan Co.) Tennessee

died:  May -- 1874, near Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

buried, 11 May 1874, Crown Point cem., Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

        (Lot 27, sect.4)

m. SARAH "Sally" RADER,  (lic.) 5 Oct 1822, Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind. 

        courthouse;  no marriage return on file.

        b.ca. 1804, Tenn.

d. (unkn);  last record of her was in the 1850 census, which gives her age 46 and born in Tenn. Her maiden name is given in the death certificate of her son, Joshua W. Cragun[9]

           Sarah (Rader) Cragan was not recorded in census 1860 or 1870, and she probably died (or was divorced?) between 1850 and 1860.  N.f.r.

        bur. (unkn)

ELISHA CRAGUN (brother of Joshua) of Russell Co., Va. 1810, moved to Franklin Co, Ind., after the War of 1812, & bought land in Metamora & Butler twps in  1814.CALEB CRAGAN (Joshua's twin brother) took up land in Franklin Co., in 1819, and the same year LYDIA (sister of Joshua) married there.   

ISAAC CRAIGAN (oldest child of Patrick Cragun, and a brother of Joshua), was a res. of Russell Co., Va. in 1814, 1817 & 1820. JOSHUA CRAGUN visited this brother Isaac a few hours after Isaac's marriage, in Russell Co., Va. in 1817. This is the earliest information found so far, on Joshua Cragun.

Concerning the brothers of Joshua Cragan, Isaac left Virginia and settled in Cass Co., Ind., leaving descendants. Elisha left Virginia, moving to Franklin & Rush Cos., Ind., then Boone Co., Ind.; became a mormon and moved with most of his family to Utah. Caleb Cragan remained in Franklin Co., Ind., where he died, leaving descendants. John who spelled his name "Cragon" remained in Tenn., leaving descendants in Nashville, Tenn., and in Alabama.

       Joshua Craigen was on the taxpayer list for Brookville twp in 1828; the 1830 Census, as householder; not found on the tax list of 1831; as "Joshua Cragan", householder of Cass Co., Ind. in 1840 census; as "Joshua Craigen" and  Sarah, householders of Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind., 1850 Census; as "Josh Cragun", ae 63, living with a Floyd & Mary Webb in Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.;  and finally, "Joshua Cragun" ae 73, with his dau., Tabitha, and son-in-law, in Center twp, Howard Co., Ind. Joshua died 1874, and buried at Kokomo, Ind.

 

children:

 

(A)  Zachariah W. Cragun, b. 23 Nov 1824, nr Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        m. 1850, Elizabeth N. SHIDELER, Cass Co., Ind.

 

(B)  Elisha H. Cragun,  b.ca. 1826, Ind.

        m. 1852, Susannah F. STOUFFER,  Kosciusko Co., Ind.

 

(C)  John Rader Cragun, b. 10 Dec 1829, nr Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

        m. 1855,  Ellender Reene SLIDER, Howard Co., Ind.

(D)  Tabitha Cragun, b.ca. 1832/33, in Ind.

        m. 1853,  John WOOSLEY, Pulaski Co., Ind.

 

(E)  William Cragun,  b.ca. 1834, in Ind.

        (N.f.r.)

 

(F)  Joshua W. Cragun, b. 2 April 1841, Cass Co., Ind.

        m.(1), Nancy J. MITCHELL, 1864, Howard Co., Ind.

        m.(2), Hannah WILLIAMS

        m.(3), Nellie (....) BODEL, 1885, Logansport, Cass Co., Ind.

 

(G)  Jonathan S. Cragun, b.ca. 1844, Ind.

      m. 1868,  Elizabeth LEONARD, Howard Co., Ind.

 

(A)  ZACHARIAH W. CRAGUN,  b. 23 Nov 1824 nr Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.

               son of Joshua and Sarah "Sally" (Rader) Cragun.

        d. 29 April 1907, killed by a train near Logansport, Cass Co., Ind.[10]

        bur. (unkn)

Will: date 16 May 1891. Proved he died 29 day of April, 1907, in Cass Co.,  Ind.; final report #5410, filed 5 June 1908. Exrs: Sylvester S. Cragun & Andrew Y. Shanklin. Dec'd was a res. of Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind.; his wife, Elizabeth; three children, Dora Shanklin, Sylvester S. Cragun, and Ellen Cragun[11].

Inventory appraisal on 30 May 1907, by Sylvester S. Cragun, Andrew Y. Shanklin, Abraham Shideler, and John E. Shuey.

 

It isn't certain when the family left Franklin Co., Ind., but an obituary for John Rader Cragun, son of Joshua, tells that they moved about the year 1833 to Cass Co., Ind. (Zachariah would have been abt 9 years old at that time)[12]

Zacharias Craigen (ae 25) was living in his parents home, in Clinton twp, Cass Co. Ind., when the census was taken in Sept. of 1850. By 1860 he had married, and he (shown as "Zachariah Caugun"), his wife, and three children, were included in the census for that year (same twp & county). In 1870 (same twp and county) he was listed as "Zachary Craigen" with same wife and three children in his household.

On 20 Oct 1852, George Shideler & wife Elizabeth (parents of Zachariah's wife Elizabeth N. Shideler), sold & conveyed to Zachariah Cragun of Cass Co., Indiana, 80 acres of land in Cass Co., Ind. And on 21 Feb 1865, William Neff and Catharine B. Neff, his wife, of Cass Co., Ind., conveyed & warranted 14 acres of Real Estate in Cass Co., Ind., to Zachariah Cragan in Cass Co., Indiana[13]

 

        Married:  ELIZABETH N. SHIDELER,  13 Oct 1850 (license in Cass Co., Ind.)

               born: ca. 1829, nr. Eaton, Preble Co., Ohio

dau. of George Shideler (Shidler) & wife, Elizabeth (Neff) Shideler of Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind.

               died,  (unkn

               

               GEORGE SHIDELER (also, Shidler), farmer, b.ca. 1795 Washington , Pa.,

               d. 23 Dec 1875, in Cass Co., Ind.

res. of Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind.; of German descent, and moved to that place about 1832.

               d. (unkn)

               m. Elizabeth NEFF, about 1816?

                       b.ca. 1800, in Va.

                         d. (unkn)

                         dau. of:

Census 1850 Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind. (#92:84): George Shidler, 56, with  Elizabeth (wife) 57, another Elizabeth ae 20 b. Ohio, Abram ae 15 b. Ohio, and an Isaac ae 15 (b. Ind.?). (Either Abram was born early in the year 1835 in Ohio, and Isaac born last of 1835 in Ind.; or the birth place was wrongly copied, and both (maybe twins) b. in Indiana; or Isaac could belong with another Shidler family?)

                George (ae 65) and Elizabeth (ae 60) were still living in Cass Co., and Clinton twp, in October 1860, when the census was taken. Their family included Abraham (ae 24 "b. Cass Co., Ind."), and Elizabeth (ae 23 "b. Cass Co., Ind.") who may have been the wife of Abraham? The other Elizabeth (the sister of Abraham) had married and left home ca. ten years before this 1860 census was taken.

               children:

               (A) Jonathan Shideler, b.ca. 1823

                         m. Susannah Jane CRAIGAN, 2 Feb 1847, Cass Co., Ind.

b. 1825, dau. of Isaac & Esther L. (Cornwell) Craigan, of Cass County, Ind.

               (B) Elizabeth N. Shideler, b.ca. 1829, nr. Eaton, Preble Co., Ohio

                         m. Zachariah Cragun, 13 Oct 1850 Cass Co., Ind.

b. 1824, son of Joshua & Sarah (Rader) Cragun, of Franklin & Cass counties, Ind.

               (C) Isaac Shideler, b. 22 July 1835, Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind.

                         res. of Logansport, Ind., 1882

               (D) Abraham Shideler, b.ca. 1835, Cass Co., Ind.

                                               

(?) Was Lydia Ann Diller another daughter (or a gr-dau.?) of George and Elizabeth (Neff) Shideler? On 10 Feb 1865 in Cass Co., Ind., Zechariah Cragun, Abraham Shideler & Adam H. Yosh, are bound as guardians of the person and property of CATHARINE DILLER and SARAH ALICE DILLER, minor heirs of JACOB DILLER dec'd, late of Cass Co., Ind. And, LYDIA ANN DILLER (older sis. or mother of these minors?), Zechariah Cragun, and Thomas Stephen, are bound as guardians of the person and property of GEORGE WASHINGTON DILLER and JAMES MADISON DILLER, minor heirs of Jacob Diller, dec'd, late of Cass Co., Ind., the minor heirs residing in Cass County, Ind.

                       Catharine Diller, ae 15 yrs on 30 Aug 1864 (b.ca. 1849)

                       Sarah Alice Diller, ae 9 yrs on 19 Aug 1864 (b.ca. 1855)

                       George Washington Diller, ae 5 yrs on 8 Nov 1864 (b.ca. 1859)

                       James Madison Diller, ae 3 yrs on 1 Nov 1864 (b.ca. 1861)[1]

 

 

        Cass Co., Ind., WILL RECORD BK 6, p.23

        Probate O.B. No.32, p.406

        Will of ZACHARIAH CRAGUN, deceased, of Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind. ...

Item third. "I give and bequeath to my beloved wife, ELIZABETH CRAGUN, all the real estate of which I shall die seized (being the farm in said Clinton twp on which I now reside) situated in Sect. no.3, twp No.26 north, of R.1E,...

"Item fourth. I give and bequeath all my said real estate at the death of my said wife to my three children towit, DORA SHANKLIN, SYLVESTER S. CRAGUN, and ELLEN CRAGUN, to be divided amongst them equally share and share alike.

"Item fifth. I direct that upon my death my said son Sylvester S. Cragun shall move onto and cultivate and manage my said farm during the life of my said wife and my said daughter Ellen Cragun, he shall apply the rents and profits of said farm firstly to the support of my said wife and secondly to the support of said Ellen; and I positively direct that said Ellen shall have a good and comfortable support as long as she shall live off of said farm and from said Sylvester S. Cragun. ... he shall at her death receive all her interest in my real estate Real & Personal.

"Item seventh. I direct that my son Sylvester S. Cragun and my son-in-law ANDREW Y. SHANKLIN shall sell all my personal property collect all debts due me, pay all claims ... and divide the balance of said proceeds amongst my said three children equally ..."

Signed by Zachariah Cragun, and witnessed by John F. Dodds and Frank H.   Wipperman, 16 May 1891.

        Proof of will.  State of Ind., Cass Co., Ind.

Proved by Frank H. Wipperman, sole surviving witness to the above will of Zachariah Cragun, late of Cass Co., dec'd, swore upon oath that he saw the dec'd sign his name to the above will, 16 May 1891, ... and that the said Zachariah Cragun decedent died in Cass Co. on 29 April 1907.

 

Final Report in the matter of the Estate of Zachariah Cragun, dec'd, #5410,  filed 5 June 1908.

Come now Sylvester S. Cragun and Andrew Y. Shanklin, exrs of the will of  Zachariah Cragun dec'd ... widow took all the inventoried property at its  inventoried value, and has paid all debts of the decedent and costs of administration with her own means.

           By terms of the will, the decedent's real estate was bequeathed to his wife for life, with the remainder to his three children, Sylvester S. Cragun, Dora E. Shanklin and Ellen Cragun. That the said ELLEN CRAGUN died prior to the death of her father ... The said Ellen Cragun died intestate as to all her property without heirs or descendants and unmarried, leaving her mother, and her said sister and brother her sole heirs at law.

           No claims have been filed against the estate, and they ask that the estate be declared fully and finally settled. Signed 5 June 1908, by Sylvester S. Cragun,  Andrew Y. Shanklin.              

One publication (date unkn) gives the story of Zachariah Cragun. It indicates  that he was born nr Brookville, Ind., 23 Nov 1824, a son of Joshua Cragun; and  that Joshua was born in Virginia, coming to Indiana at a very early day; that  the greater part of his life was spent in Cass Co. where he located in 1839,  then died nr Kokomo, Ind., age about 82 yrs. It also states that Joshua married Miss SARAH READER a lady of German parentage" and their children were:  ZACHARIAH, ELISHA (who died at Chattanooga while serving his country in the Civil War), JOSHUA (resident of Kokomo, Ind.), WILLIAM (deceased), JONATHAN (of Howard County, Ind.), TABITHA (wife of John Russell of Kansas), and JOHN (of Kokomo, Ind.)[2]

               

A second publication (date unkn) gives another version of his family history, indicating that Zachariah Cragun was born in 1824 in Clinton Co., Ind., on his  father's farm, and was nineteen years of age when he came to Cass County. He worked on the farm until his marriage, then was employed as a farm hand, Subsequently owning a tract of his own. His wife (Elizabeth N. Shideler) was  born near Eaton, Preble county, Ohio, and was a small girl when she came to  Cass county with her parents, who settled in Clinton twp[3]

(An error in the above: Zachariah would have had to have been 9 years of age [not 19 yrs] when he came to Cass Co., Ind.)

 

        Children:

 

        (a)  Sylvester S. Cragun, b. 20 May 1852, Cass Co., Ind.

               m.  Candace S. MARSHALL,  1877, Cass Co., Ind.

 

        (b)  Dora "Eveline" "Elizabeth A." Cragun, b.ca. 1855, Cass Co., Ind.

               m.  Andrew Y. SHANKLIN,  1873, Cass Co., Ind.

 

        (c)  Ellen Cragun, b.ca. 1859, Cass Co., Ind.,in a cabin on the old Cragun homestead farm.

d. sometime after the date of her father's will (16 May 1891), and before the date of his death (29 April 1907).

  

        

(a)  SYLVESTER S. CRAGUN, b. 20 May 1852, in a log cabin on the old Cragun homestead, in Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind.

                         son of Zachariah & Elizabeth N. (Shideler) Cragun.

               d.  (unkn)

               bur.

resides at "Ingleside", Hill Top Farm, (Hill Top Road), five miles from the city of Logansport, Cass Co., Ind.

               m. 29 March 1877, Candace S. MARSHALL, Cass Co., Ind.[4]

b. 23 Oct 1856, Carroll Co., Ind., dau. of John H. & Margaret (Kendall) Marshall, who came to Carroll Co., Ind., 1834.

                         d. (unkn)

                         bur. (unkn)

 

JOHN H. MARSHALL was 4th in a family of 10 children of Hubert and Ruth (HANKS) Marshall of Kentucky, who removed to Orange Co., Ind. 1811; to Gibson & Monroe Cos., Ind.; and finally to Carroll Co., Ind., in 1834. 

John H. Marshall was b. 4 March 1804 in Montgomery Co., Ky. He married 22 Jan 1832, Monroe Co., Ind., MARGARET KENDALL.

She was b. 6 Feb 1813, Hamilton Co., Ohio, a dau. of Thomas and Mary Kendall.  Eleven children were born to John H. & Margaret Marshall, including: Mary Marshall, John Marshall, Ruth Marshall, George K. Marshall, Susana Marshall, Salena Marshall, Margaret Marshall, Hubert Marshall, Sarah Marshall, James J. Marshall, and (11th) CANDACE S. MARSHALL, who m. Sylvester S. Cragun.

George K. Marshall (bro. of Candace S. Marshall) was b. 21 Jan 1840, Rock Creek twp, Carroll Co., Ind. He married 24 Dec 1865 Elizabeth Yost, and five children were born: Cora Marshall, Howard A. Marshall (decs'd by 1886), Leora J. Marshall (decs'd by 1886), George Arthur Marshall, and Annie E. Marshall.[5]

Elizabeth Yost, wife of George K. Marshall, was b. 17 April 1847, and was a daughter of Adam H. & Norma Yost.

 

           Children:

               

               1. Homer J. Cragun, b. 1878, Logansport, Cass Co., Ind.

                         d. July -- 1959, "Thursday," at his home in Sumter, So.Car., age 81.

                         bur. to be in Sumter, So.Car.

He was a retired Penn. R.R. engineer and former resident of Ind., and had moved to Florida in 1929.[6]

                       m.(1), Angeline "Olga A." LONG, 25 March 1903, Cass Co., Ind.[7]

                                 b. (unkn)

                                 dau. of:

                       m.(2), Louise ......

 

               2. Ruth Cragun,  b. --    d. (unkn)

 

               3. (Lulu)? Cragun,  "a dau." b. 23 Feb 1886  (Logansport Co.Health Bk 9:45)

d. 28 Jan 1887, age 1 yr, Washington twp, Cass Co., Ind. (Co.Clk Office, Bk 7:37

 

               4. Harry M. "Cragan", b.ca. 1889

                         d. 31 Aug 1910, age 21 yrs, at Logansport, Ind. (City Health Bk 2:63)

 

               5. Margaret E. Cragun, b. 17 Sept 1894

Living in 1959, mentioned as a surviving sister, in the obituary of Homer J. Cragun, her brother.

                       m.(1), 25 Nov 1913, Cass Co., Ind., Merritt W. REED

                                 b. (unkn)

                                 son of:

                       m.(2), .......... DANFORTH

                                 b. (unkn)

                         res. of Dunellen, Florida, in 1959.

 

 

        History of Cass County, Ind., Vol.2, p.914

 

      SYLVESTER S. CRAGUN.

"Of the many valuable farms found in Cass County, one of the most valuable is that known as HILL TOP FARM, which is devoted to stock raising and is located on the Hill Top road.  Here its owner, Sylvester S. Cragun, is breeding a superior line of Percheron horses and other valuable stock, and his activities have made him well known among the successful men of his community. Mr. Cragun belongs to an old and honorable family, and was born in Clinton twp, Cass County, 20 May 1852, a son of ZACHARIAH and ELIZABETH N. (Shideler) Cragun. The family was founded in America by PATRICK CRAGUN, who came from Dublin, Ireland, prior to the Revolutionary war, and took part in the struggles of the American colonists that resulted in the winning of independence. Patrick Cragun was the father of several children, among whom, JOSHUA CRAGUN, the grandfather of Sylvester S. ...

 

"Sylvester S. Cragun was born in a little log cabin on the old Cragun homestead, as were his two sisters, DORA, who became the wife of ANDREW Y. SHANKLIN, and ELLEN, who is now deceased. He was educated in the common schools of his day, and was an able assistant to his father in the clearing of the home place, on which he remained until reaching his twenty-fourth year. At that time he left the parental roof and embarked upon enterprises of his own, eventually accumulating enough capital to purchase his present tract, Hill Top farm, a property of eighty acres, which he has brought to a high state of cultivation. He feeds his farm products to his stock, and has been unquestionably successful in his breeding operations. He is recognized as an excellent judge of livestock, and his advice is often sought by the stockmen of his community. In business affairs he has ever proved reliable and trustworthy, and his reputation is that of a man of integrity in business matters and public-spirit in affairs affecting his township. With the birth of the so-called Bill Moose party, in 1912, he was one of the first men in the United States to be nominated as a candidate on that ticket, making a very creditable campaign for the office of commissioner of Cass county. He is a member of the Anoka Lodge, I.O.O.F., No.630, and Logansport Lodge, Free and Accepted Masons Tipton Lodge at Logansport.

 

"On March 29, 1877, Mr. Cragun was married to Miss CANDACE S. MARSHALL, daughter of JOHN and MARGARET (Kendall) MARSHALL, the former of whom was born in Kentucky in 1804 and came to Carroll county, Indiana in 1834. He and Mrs. Marshall had eleven children, of whom five are still living: George K., Susanna, Sarah, CANDACE S., and James J.. Mr. and Mrs. Cragun have had four children: HARRY M. and RUTH, who are both deceased; HOMER J., who finished the public schools and spent two years in high school, married Angeline Long, and is engaged in farming; and Miss MARGARET, a graduate of the Cass county schools, class of 1909, also spent two years in the Logansport high school, and then attended commercial college.

 

"Mrs. Cragun was born in Carroll county, Indiana, 23 Oct 1856, the youngest in her father's family. She received a good common school education and in her life's work she has ably performed her part as wife and mother in the building up of their beautiful home and rearing her children. She is an honored member of the Jewel Rebecca Lodge of the city of Logansport. Mr and Mrs. Cragun and children are eligible to become members of the Sons and Daughters of the Revolution. Their homestead, "Ingleside", is a beautiful estate, located five miles from the city of Logansport, Indiana."

 

        (b)  DORA EVELINE CRAGUN,  b.ca. 1855, in Cass Co., Ind.

                         dau. of Zachariah & Elizabeth N. (Shideler) Cragun of Cass Co., Ind.

               d.  (unkn)

               bur.

               

               m. ANDREW Y. SHANKLIN, 27 March 1873, Cass Co., Ind.[8]

                         b. (unkn)

                         d.

                         son of:

 

               children:

 

               1. Minnie Shanklin,  b.ca. 1874

                         m.

 

               2. Calvin Shanklin,  b.ca. 1877

                         m.

 

               3. Virginia Shanklin, b.ca. 1880

 

  

 (B)  ELISHA H. CRAGUN, b. 11 Nov 1826, (probably) Brookville, Franklin Co.,IN son of Joshua and Sarah "Sally" (Rader) Cragun.

        d. 6 Feb 1864, at Chattanooga, Tenn., in the Civil War. 

               Death was due to pneumonia, at the hospital at Chattanooga[9]

        bur., (unkn)

 

Elisha H. Cragun enlisted in the service of the United States at Pierceton,  Kosciusko Co., Ind., on or about 10 of Sept 1862, as a Private in Co. B   commanded by Capt Getty in the 44th Regiment of Indiana Vols. Infantry in the war of 1861;  who while in the service aforesaid, and in the line of his duty as a soldier of the U.S., died of a disease called Typhoid fever contracted while in the service of the U.S., (and pneumonia) at the hospital at Chattanooga, Tenn., on the 6th day of Febry 1864.

           Records show that he was on the Muster Roll of Co.B (44th Regt) for the months of January & February 1864, where this is reported: "Private Elisha Cragun, Died of Pneumonia at Hospital Chattanooga Feby 6th 1864."

 

               History of the Forty-Fourth Regiment - Infantry.

           "The companies composing the 44th Reg. were raised in the old Tenth Congressional District, and rendezvoused at Fort Wayne, where the organization of the regiment was completed on the 24th of October 1861, with Hugh B. Reed a Colonel. In December, the regiment was ordered to Henderson, Ky., where it was reported to Gen. Thomas L. Crittenden, and was assigned to the brigade of Gen. Cruft.  It remained there until Feb. 1862, when it took part in the capture of Fort Donelson, suffering considerable loss. In the battle of Pittsburg Landing, the 44th was engaged both days, losing 33 killed & 177 wounded, after which it took part in the seige of Corinth and the pursuit of the enemy when it was evacuated.  During the pursuit of Bragg, it was also engaged at the battle of Perryville.

           "From this time on, the fortunes of the 44th were closely identified with those of the Army of the Cumberland, taking its share of the hard knocks at Murfreesboro, Chickamauga & Mission Ridge. In 1864, the regiment re-enlisted as veterans, and left for Indiana to enjoy their veteran furlough. Upon the return of the regiment to the front, it was made the provost guard at Chattanooga, which place it held until mustered out of the service, Sept 14, 1865. During its term of service, the 44th lost 350 killed and wounded, and had 58 deaths from disease."[10]

 

 

Elisha "Craigen" (ae 24) was living in the household of his parents, Joshua  and Sarah Craigen, in Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind., in Sept 1850[11]. Then, on 27 May 1857, he was issued a warranty deed for Lot 7 in Block 1 in the town of Pierceton, Kosc. Co., Ind., by James S. Frazer, trustee.

Married, SUSANNAH F. STAUFFER (Stouffer), 30 Sept 1852, by Daniel Groves, J.P., Kosciusko Circuit Court[12]

                         b. (ca. 1836)

                         d. (unkn)

                         dau. of:

 

Her next marriage (as "Susan Creagan") was to Daniel McCAIN, on 3 June 1866, Kosciusko Co., Ind.[13]

             

National Archives records reveal that on 21 April 1864, Susannah Cragun a resident of Kociusko Co., Ind., age 28, and widow of ELISHA H. CRAGUN who enlisted in the service of the United States at Pierceton, Ind. on or about 10th Sept 1862, as a Private in Co. B, 44th Regt of Ind Vols Inftry in the war of 1861, and died of Typhoid fever contracted while in the service of the U.S., at Chattanooga, Tenn. on 6th Feby 1864, makes a declaration for Widow's Army Pension.

Her statement shows that she was SUSANNAH STAUFFER before her marriage to Elisha Cragun in Kosciusko Co., Ind. on 30 Sept 1852, and that they were married by Daniel Groves, J.P.; and that he died leaving two children, both minors under sixteen years at time of his death: WILLIAM A. CRAGUN b. 17 January 1853, and IDA F. CRAGUN b. 17 October 1859, and the post office address of these children was in Pierceton Kosc. Co., Ind., and live with "said affiant, that is their mother."

                         She signs her name "Susannah Cragun".

JOSEPH STAUFFER and Wm B. DAVIS, both residents of Kosc. Co., Ind., confirm Susannah's identity, and state that they were living near by and were intimately acquainted with the said Elisha Cragun and his wife the applicant. They state also that they believe the said children to be the only children of Elisha, and that Susannah has remained a widow ever since her husband's decease.

                                

William H. Spayde, of Kosc. Co., Ind., appt'd Guardian of the person and property of William A. Cragan & Ida F. Cragan, minor heirs of Elisha H. Cragan, late of said county, dec'd,  27 Feb. 1867.

Affidavit (Cass Co., Ind.) by Catharine GALBREATH and Elizabeth MATTS, states that they were present at the time and place of the birth of William A. Cragan, son of Elisha Cragan a Private Co.B 44th Ind. Infty Vols and Susannah Cragan - now McCain (--?--) widow. That said child was born January 17, 1853 at Cass Co., Ind., and is with Ida F. Cragan all the children of said parties living who are less than sixteen years old...  Witnessed 4 May 1868, by Horace M. Bliss, Clerk Cass Circuit Court Ind.

                                 Guardian's Application for Increase of Pension.

Kosc. Co., Ind., 11 June 1868, William H. Spayde, res. of Pierceton, Kosc. Co., Ind., age 29, swears that he is the Guardian of William A. and Ida F. Cragan, the only children of Elisha Cragan and Susannah Cragan (now McCain) living who are less than sixteen years old and that said soldier had not been previously married and left no living children except above named, and that their father was a Private in Co.B commanded by Capt Getty in the 44th Regt of Ind. Inftry Vols. in the war of 1861, and said Elisha Cragan died at Chattanooga, Tenn. on  the 6th Feby 1863 of Typhoid fever contracted while in the Service aforesaid and in the line of his duty.  That the mother of the children again married, being now the wife of DANIEL McCAIN, on the 3 June 1866, and that birth dates of said wards were: William A. Cragan 17 Jan 1853, in Cass Co., Ind., and Ida F. Cragan 25 Oct 1859 in Kosc. Co., Ind. He further states that Elisha and Elisha H. Cragan are the same person.

 

               Children:

(a) WILLIAM A. CRAGUN,  b. 17 Jan 1853, Cass Co., Ind.

                         d. 1940

bur. Washington Union Cem., Washington twp (2 mi. no. of Pierceton), Kosc. Co., Ind.[1]

                         res. of Warsaw, Ind., Railroad worker (1888)

 

m.(1), Margaret "Maggie" BROLLIER, 1 Jan 1874 by George W. Cripe, Min., "O A. of Daniel McCAHAN", Kosc. Co., Ind.[2]

                                 b. 11 March 1855

                                 dau. of:

                                 d. 25 April 1883, ae 28y-1m-14d, Kosc. Co., Ind.

                                 bur. beside her husband and his 2nd wife.

                                

Margaret Cragan & William Cragan her husband of Kosc. Co., Ind. convey real estate in Kosc. County, Ind. (West half of NW qtr S.23 t.32 N. R.7 E), to Catharine Brollier, Jr. of Kosc. Co., Ind., on 13 June 1882[3]

Also, Simon Brallier & Elizabeth Brallier his wife, of Clay Co., Iowa, convey real estate in Kosc. Co., Ind. (same as above), to Catharine Brallier of Kosc. Co., Ind., dated May -- 1882.

Signed before Notary Public by Simon & Elizabeth Brallier, in Clay Co., Iowa, 5 June 1882.[4]

 

                       m.(2), Mary E. (BROWN) AMOS, 1 Jan 1885, by H. H. Brallier, min., 

                                 Kosciusko Co., Ind. ("Craigin" and "Cragin")[5]

                                 b. 27 Oct 1854, in Ind.

                                 d. 1936, Warsaw, Kosc., Co., Ind.

                                 bur. beside William A. Cragun, her 2nd husband.

                                 dau. of Newton Brown

                                 Mary E. Brown was first m. to George W. AMOS, 25 July 1874

                                        b. 29 Sept 1851,  d. 2 Jan 1880

bur. in Washington Union cem., Wash. twp, Kosc. Co., Ind., and two children were born: Milo Newton Amos, and Edith I. Amos.[6]

                       children:

                         

                         1.  Clarence "Craigen",  b. June -- 1886

                                 d. 1 Feb 1887, age 8 months[7]

 

                         2.  Grace T. "Cragun",  b. 20 April 1888, Pierceton, Kosc. Co., Ind.

                                        "dau. of William and Mary (Brown) Cragun of Warsaw"

                                 d. ca. 1965, Sarasota, Fla.

                                 bur.

                                 m.(1), Ralph C. DEVENNEY, 8 Oct 1913, in Warsaw, Ind., by A. G.  Neal, Pastor of M.E. Church.

                                        b. 17 Aug 1888 Warsaw, Ind., 

son of William Devenney (b. Ohio; drayman, res. of Warsaw) and Mary (Helmick) Devenney (b.p. unkn, res. of Warsaw,IN) 

                                        res. of Plymouth, Ind., motorcycle dealer. His first marriage.

George W. Wandel signs deposition that above information is true, 8 Oct 1913.[8]

                                        res., Detroit

                                        d.y.

                         m.(2), Arthur BRENTON, in Detroit, Mich.

 

                                 children:

                                 (i)  Mary Devenney, b.

                                       m. ......       (he d.y.)

                                        res. in Detroit, living close to her sister

 

                                 (ii) Betty Devenney, b.

                                        m. ......       (he d.y.)

                                        res. in Detroit, living close to her sister

 

 

                         3. Russell Lowell "Cragan", b. 23 June 1897, Kosc. Co., Ind.

                                 d.ca. 1942

                                  bur.

                                 m. Mildred Marie CLOUSE, 19 Oct 1917, prob. in Mishawaka;  (div.)

                                        b. (unkn)

res. of Mishawaka. They lived in Warsaw for awhile just down the street from Marilyn Schuelzky.

                                 children:

                                 (i)  Charles W. Cragun, b. 29 Dec 1921

                                        m. Marilyn E. BECK, 21 Sept 1946

                                               b. 10 March 1926, at Warsaw, Ind.

                                        res. at Elkhart, Ind., R.R.1, Box 295, 46514

                                        d.

                                        ch.:

                                        (1) Peggy Jo Cragun, b. 20 Aug 1949

                                               m. Roger KEENE, 21 Sept 1968

                                                         b. 7 June 1943

                                               ch:

                                               *  Matthew Rhett Keene, b. 4 March 1970

                                               *  Heather Rene Keene, b. 31 March 1971

                                                         res. Willow Springs, Mo., a teacher.

 

                                        (2) Charles Herbert Cragun, b. 9 Oct 1951

                                               m. Kristine KEIL, 24 Nov 1973

 

 

           4. MILO NEWTON AMOS,  b. 10 Oct 1876, Kosc. Co., Ind.

                         son of George W. Amos & Mary E. (Brown) Amos.

                         d. 17 May 1941, Warsaw, Ind.

                         bur. Oakwood, Warsaw, Ind.

                         res. of Warsaw, Kosc, Co., Ind.

                         

                         m. Carrie Jane WEBB, 5 July 1905, Warsaw, Ind.

                                 b. 21 Aug 1879, Kosc. Co., Ind.

                                 d. 23 March 1953, Warsaw, Ind.

                                 bur., beside her husband

                                 dau. of Daniel L. & Mary (Savoy) Webb.

                       children:

                         (i)  Roderick Wendell Amos, b. 1 June 1910, Fort Wayne, Ind.

                                 d.

                                 m. Genevieve McCUNE, 27 May 1937, Richmond, Ind.

                              b.

                                        d.

                                

                          (ii) Marilyn Frances (Jackson) Amos, adopted,  b. 2 March 1924,

                                 Philadelphia, Pa.

Her real mother (Mrs. Amos' cousin) died when Marilyn was a baby.

                                 m. Frederick SCHUELZKY, 27 Dec 1947, Ft.Wayne, Ind.

                                        (see records of Marilyn F. Schuelzky)

               

 

               5. EDITH I. AMOS, b. 31 Aug 1878, Kosc. Co., Ind.

                         dau. of George W. & Mary E. (Brown) Amos

                       d.ca. 1960, So.Bend, Ind.

                         bur. (unkn)

                         m. George W. WANDEL, 11 Oct 1905, Warsaw, Ind.

 

        (b)  IDA F. CRAGAN (Cragun), b. 25 Oct 1859, Kosc. Co., Ind.

                         dau. of Elisha H. & Susannah F. (Stauffer) Cragun.

               d.  (unkn)

               bur. (unkn)

               

Concerning the Guardianship of Ida F. "Cragin", heir of Elisha H. Cragin, dec'd, William H. Spayde, Gdn, presents his final Exhibit to the Court, April 5, 1881, which is approved. "And said ward being now of full age, and there being no Estate in the hands of said Guardian, he having assigned said $53.66 to said Ward on Docket of J.P. said Guardian is discharged from further duties herein and having finally settled said ward's estate. And the Court now adjourn until tomorrow morning at 9 oclock. Read in open Court and signed April 15th 1881.  (Sgd) Elisha V. Long, Judge.[9]

 

      (C) JOHN RADER CRAGUN, b. 10 Dec 1829, near Brookville, Franklin Co., Ind.[10]

               son of Joshua and Sarah "Sally" (Rader) Cragun.

d. 14 Oct 1907, age 79y-10m-4d, at the home of his daughter, Emma Murphy, three miles north of Windfall, in Union twp, Howard Co., Ind.

        bur. Crown Point cem., Kokomo, Ind. (Lot 27, Sect.4)

        res., at 314 East Mulberry St., Kokomo, Ind. (1880 census)

 

           About the year 1833, John R. Cragun and his parents moved to Cass Co., Ind. where he lived until he was about 22 yrs. He learned the wagonmaker's trade during that time, and could be the JOHN CRAGAN, ae 20, wheelwright, who was living in the household of Stacy Stratton, ae 39, in Peru, Miami Co., Ind., in 1850 census. He was not included with his father's family in Cass Co., at that time.

           In 1853 he removed to Kokomo, Ind., when the town was yet but a village, and there he conducted the wagonmaking business in a small frame building, where "now stands a hotel, the Kokomo House." His wagon shop was known as "Todd and Cragun", and was one of the first businesses of this nature in Howard County.  Later, John R. Cragun bought his partner's share and conducted the shop alone.  It was located on Sycamore street, opposite the Sipes theater.

           He had purchased real estate in Francesville, Pulaski Co., Ind., some time prior to 1862. This is indicated by a deed in which John R. Cragan and Ellen Cragan, of Pulaski Co., Ind., convey & warrant real estate in Francesville, Pulaski Co., Ind., to Joshua Cragan (prob. his bro.) of Pulaski Co., Ind.; dated 29 Jan 1862[11]. John's youngest son Elmer E. was born near Winamac, Pulaski Co., Ind. in 1860, and a news item tells that he owned a grocery store in Kokomo "some 35 or 40 years ago" (1867-72)[12]

           Census 1870, Howard Co., Center twp, Kokomo: John "CRAGEN" 44, a teamster, with Ellen (his wife) 36, Harvey 13 (son), John 12 (son), Emma 11 (dau), Elmer 9 (son).

           Census 1880, Howard Co., Kokomo, East Mulberry St.: John R. "CRAGON" 50, parents b. Va., with E. R. (his wife) 45, parents b. Va., Elmer E. 19 (son), McDOWEL, Emma 21 (dau) "wid'd", and McDOWEL, Thomas 6 mos. (nph b.IN Oct; fa.b. Dela, and mo.b.Ind). (Note: Thomas McDowel, ae 6 mos., was not a nephew. He was Thomas Rome "Romie" McDowell, son of Emma [Cragun] McDowel), and a grandson of John Rader Cragun.

 

        Married -  ELLEN REENE SLIDER  (also: Ellender R. & Elnora Slider)

20 Sept 1855, by Rev. Rayburn of Kokomo, Ind., at Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.[13]

               b. 15 Feb 1834, Clark Co., Ind.[14]

                         dau. of Jesse & Mary (Adkins) Slider, of Kokomo, Ind.

               d. 29 Sept 1904, Howard Co., Union twp, Ind., age 70y-7m-14d.[15]

               bur. Crown Point cem., beside her husband. 

        

        Children:

        (a) James Harvey Cragun, b. 2 July 1856 Kokomo, Ind.

               m. Sarah J. Matchette, 1880

        (b) John Andrew Cragun, b. 2 Aug 1857 Kokomo, Ind.

               m. Rosa B. Branaman,  1882, Kingman, Kans.

      (c) Emma Jane Cragun, b. 8 Feb 1859 Kokomo, Ind.

               m.(1), Thos. E. McDowell, 1878, Howard Co., Ind.

               m.(2), George Murphy, 1882, Howard Co., Ind.

        (d) Elmer Elsworth Cragun, b. 12 Nov 1860, nr. Winamac, Pulaski Co., Ind.

               m. Sarah E. Foster, 1885, at Alto, Ind.

 

 

BIBLE OF J. R. and E. R. CRAGUN

(Belonging to Otto Murphy, Rt 1, Greentown, Ind., copied by Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh, Rochester, Ind., 14 Oct 1962.)

Published by C.F. Vent, New York & Cincinnati; F.A. Hutchinson & Co., St.Louis, MO.  1872.

        

        MARRIAGES

               John R. Cragun & Ellen R. Slider were married Sept 20, 1855, Kokomo,IN

Emma J. Cragun & Thomas E. McDowell were married Oct 31, 1878, Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

James H. Cragun & Sarah J. Matchett were married Nov 11, 1880, in Grant County, Ind.

John A. Cragun & Rosa B. Branaman were married May 4, 1882, Kingman Co.,KS Emma J. McDowell & George Murphy were married Nov 23 1882, Howard Co.,IN

Elmer E. Cragun & Sarah E. Foster were married Dec 24, 1885, in Alto, Howard Co., Ind.

 

        BIRTHS

John Rader Cragun was born Dec 10, 1829 in Franklin Co., Ind., near Brookville.

               Ellen Reene Slider was born Feb 15, 1834 in Clark Co., Ind.

               James Harvey Cragun was born July 2, 1856 in Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

               John Andrew Cragun was born Aug 2, 1857, in Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

               Emma Jane Cragun was born Feb 8, 1859, in Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

               Elmer Elsworth Cragun was born Nov 12, 1860, in Pulaski Co., Ind.

 

        DEATHS

Ellen R. Cragun died Sept 29, 1904, in Howard Co., Ind., three miles north of Windfall, 70 years 7mos 14da, at Emma's House.

John R. Cragun died Oct 14 1907, in Howard Co., Ind., three miles north of  Windfall, at Emma's house, 77 years 10mo 4da.

James Harvey Cragun died Nov 8, 1908, Howard Co., Ind., 2-1/2 miles east of Greentown, 52 years 4mo 6da.

           John A. Cragun died March 6, 1923, Kingman, Kans., 65 years 7mo 4da.

 

 

        THE CRAGUN REUNION WAS HELD AT THE CITY PARK TUESDAY.

        Kokomo Weekly Tribune, Kokomo, Ind.

        Sept 3, 1907

 

"One of the Best Known Families in the County Holds Its Annual Good Cheer Meeting - Rain Marred Pleasure of Early Morning Hours.

                                        * * * * * * *

"The annual reunion of the Cragun Family was held at the City Park on Tuesday  of this week.

The rain in the early morning proved somewhat of a hindrance to the pleasures  of the day, as many of the relatives would have to drive several miles to have  attended, so were prevented from coming on account of muddy roads.  However,  the day was a very pleasant one after all, and more than forty relatives were  present, besides friends who came in to share the enjoyment of the day.

"The greater part of the day was spent in forming new acquaintances, renewing old ones and visiting generally. At noontide nearly all began to show signs of hunger and soon a table some forty feet in length, all covered with white linen, began to take on the appearance of an old time gathering when every one took enough in his basket for himself and someone else. All things being ready, the sight of such a bountiful collection of good things would surely have tempted the appetite of Rockefeller himself. And the way the chickens, cakes, pies and other things disappeared would have convinced a looker on that for the time being the banqueters would not have exchanged positions with that renowned gentleman.

"Among those present were: John W. Cragun, J. Harvey Cragun, Jonathan S. Cragun,  Elizabeth Cragun, Joshua Cragun, Nellie Cragun, Sylvester S. Cragun and Kansas Cragun. Mr. & Mrs. George Murphy, Mr. & Mrs. M. P. Hoback and daughter Naomi,  Mr. and Mrs. Walter Cragun,  Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Cragun and daughters Thelma and Edna,  Mr. and Mrs. Romie McDowell and daughter Helen, Mrs. Edith Carter and son Larue,  Anna Cragun,  Dora Cragun of Logansport,  O. E. Murphy,  Marguerite Cragun,  Arthur E. Murphy,  Armel  Murphy,  Gladys Cragun,  Ellen Matchette,  Otto Murphy,  Charlotte MacDonald  and Mrs. Lillian MacDonald.

"'Uncle John Cragun' as he is called by all who know him, is really the head of this family, he being the oldest one living. It is truly a benediction to any one to be in his presence. He is truly a saint, always ready with good advice to young and old. He is well known by the older residents of Kokomo, and many of the younger as well. He is now in his 79th year, was at one time a business man in the early days of Kokomo, having owned a grocery store some thirty-five or forty years ago. He was always known for his thrift and honesty and Christian integrity, and to know 'Uncle John Cragun' is to love him.  We all say, God bless you, 'Uncle John' and may you be permitted to enjoy many more happy reunions yet.

" Since the last reunion prior to this two of the older generation have been  called away.

"'Uncle' Zachariah Cragun, who was killed by a train near Logansport last spring, and the sister "of" Mrs. John Woosely, who died at Fort Dodge, Kansas, later in the summer.      

"Late in the afternoon ice cream and cake were served, after which the president, S. S. Cragun, of near Logansport, called to order and some speeches were made and business relative to the association was transacted and the assembly adjourned to meet at the same place the last Tuesday in August 1908."

 

                                                                        * * * * * * * *

 

        OBITUARY -  JOHN R. CRAGUN

        Kokomo Daily Tribune, Kokomo, Ind., Oct 18, 1907

 

        "J. R. Cragun was born in Franklin county, Indiana, Dec. 10, 1829.

        Died Oct 14, 1907, aged 78 years, 10 mos and 4 da.

"About the year of 1833 he and his parents moved to Cass County, Ind., where he lived until he was twenty-two years old, during which time he learned the wagonmaker's trade. In 1853 he removed to Kokomo, Ind., where he started a wagon shop and began business for himself.

"He was married to Ellen B. Slider Sept 20, 1855. To this union were born four children, HARVEY, JOHN, ELMER and EMMA, all of whom are living and were present at the funeral. He also leaves two brothers, twelve grandchildren and one great-grandchild.

"His wife died Sept 29, 1904, since which time he made his home with his  daughter, Mrs. Emma Murphy, at whose home he passed away.

"Bro. Cragun united with the Grace M.E. Church when but twenty-two years of age and lived a faithful, consistant, everyday Christian life.

"By reason of this sad occurrence there has passed from our midst one of our best citizens; one who shared with others the hardships of a pioneer life, and helped to make Howard County what it is today. He possessed all the good and noble traits which make a grand character, and while we are left to mourn the loss of a good citizen and a kind and affectionate father, we realize that our loss is His eternal gain, as the golden bowl is broken and he is gone from  labor to reward where he will meet the companion of his youth, who shared with  him the joys and sorrows of nearly fifty years of wedded life."

               (by  JACOB BARROWS)

                           * * * * * * * * * *  

 

 

   "JOHN R. CRAGUN, DEAD  - Father of John A. and E. E."

        Kingman Leader Courier,  Kingman, Kansas, Oct. 17, 1907

 

"Monday evening, October 14, JOHN A. CRAGUN of this city received a message  telling of the death of his aged father on that date, at his home in Kokomo, Ind. Mr. Cragun and his brother ELMER of Cunningham started Tuesday morning  for Kokomo, so as to be present at the funeral, which will doubtless be held  today.

"Deceased was past 79 years of age. He had been ailing for some ten days but was not thought to be near death until just a short time before he passed away. Numerous persons in Kingman had met Mr. Cragun, as he had visited his sons in this county at various times, and as he was the father of two of Kingman county's best citizens, it is but meet and proper that the Leader-Courier should make more than a simple passing notice of his death. Then too, he was and had been for years a resident of Kokomo, from whence came some of the earliest pioneers and best families of Kingman, and his passing away can not help but have a deep interest to these.

"As will be remembered, 'Mother Cragun' his aged wife, passed away Sept 29,  1904, at the age of 76 years; and as in the case of 'Father Cragun' her death  was rather sudden. To this aged couple four children had been born, all of whom are living, and have been a solace and comfort to them in their declining years.

"The subject of this sketch came to Kokomo, Indiana, when a young man, and  while the town was yet but a village, where he engaged at his occupation, that  of wagonmaker; conducting the business in a small frame building, where not stands a hotel, the Kokomo House. The late F. F. FURRY of White township was  also a resident of the same village and worked for him at the same business in an early day. Another Kingman county pioneer, L. W. LEACH, who has also passed away, was a resident of Kokomo, and operated a sawmill in the same village in early days. He was a neighbor for years of the LEACH, RAYL, FRAZIER, and numerous other pioneer families of Kingman, and his taking away will doubtless bring a pang of sorrow to the surviving members of these families.

"It has been said of the elder Cragun that he never had a lawsuit in his life, never was sued, and that in all his goings and comings he led an exceptionally upright life. He was a life-long member of the M. E. Church and held various positions of honor and trust in the community in which he so long lived, and the good deeds and good works he accomplished will live long after him. The Testimony of his home paper, the Kokomo Weekly Tribune, in its issue of Sept 3, 1907, is to the point relative to the character of the deceased and is herewith reporduced. ..."  (See "The Cragun Reunion Was Held at the City Park Tuesday", on preceeding pages.)

 

                                                                 * * * * * * * * * *

 

        JOHN R. CRAGUN - OBITUARY,  

        On a Sad Mission

        (Kingman Journal Newspaper, Kingman, Kans., 18 Oct 1907)

 

"Monday morning J. A. CRAGUN was called to Kokomo, Ind., by the sudden death of his aged father, JOHN R. CRAGUN. Mr. Cragun had reached the ripe old age of 79 years, and had always been a hale, cheerful, hard-working man, with a high conception of his duties as a father and as an American citizen. During his brief visits in Kingman with his son he made many warm friends who will regret to learn of his death, for here, as in the community where he had lived ever since pioneer days, he had shown himself to be the same kindly, whole-souled, generous kind of man that makes up the rank and file of this country's best citizens.  He came to the close of a full, rich life lived out, with the  satisfaction and happiness which is the reward of upright conduct, beloved by  his neighbors and revered by his children. The position they have attained in the world is in part a reflection of his constant concern that they be given a good education and a moral stamina with which to meet and combat the problems of life."

 

                                                                 * * * * * * * * * *

        ELLEN R. (SLIDER) CRAGUN - OBITUARY,

        

        "Over Three Score and Ten, JNO. A. CRAGUN'S MOTHER ... DEAD"

               (Leader-Courier Newspaper, Kingman, Kansas, Oct. 6, 1904)

      

"Word was received in this city last week telling of the death of 'Grandma  Cragun', mother of JOHN A. and ELMER CRAGUN of this county. Her death occurred at her home in Kokomo, Indiana, where she had lived since childhood, her father having located there when Kokomo was a small frontier town in the wilderness.  She was aged 76 years and had been in feeble health for a long time. As will be remembered her son John A. just returned last month from a visit with her.

"Mother Cragun was a member of a noted family in the early history of the middle west.  Her grandfather, JESSE SLIDER, was for four and a half years a soldier in the Revolutionary War, afterwards coming west from Maryland and joined Daniel Boone, in Kentucky, and assisted in the founding of Boone's Station, near Lexington. In about the year 1787 he moved to the then Territory of Indiana and joined the Clark expedition, serving under Gen. Wayne; and it was he who built the first white man's cabin in that section, with the exception of a few French traders' cabins which were built prior to that time.

"On account of her lovable and sweet disposition she was held in the highest esteem by a wide circle of acquaintances, who were instinctively drawn toward her on account of her pure Christian character and motherly kindness toward all she met or who came within her home. She was a devoted Christian and for 64 years had been a consistent member of the Methodist Episcopal church; and her Christianity was her chiefest solace in her declining years and at the time she was entering the dark stream of death it was her stay and support.

"She leaves as members of her immediate family, her aged husband, who will wait with patience the day when he too shall be summoned to lay down the cares of life and with her be reunited.  Besides the husband she leaves three sons and one daughter...."

 

                                                                 * * * * * * * * *

 

  ELLEN R. (SLIDER) CRAGUN - Obituary.

        (Newspaper clipping - prob. Kokomo, Ind. - dated Sept 29, 1904)

 

"ELLEN R. SLIDER was born in Clark County, Ind. in the year 1834. She came to Kokomo with her father, JESSE SLIDER, in 1847.  She was married to J. R. CRAGUN Sept 20, 1855. Four children were born to them, all of whom survive. She joined the Methodist church in 1857 and lived a consistent member up to her death.  She died Sept 29, 1904, aged 70 years, seven months & 14 days.   ... (by J. R. Cragun)."

 

 

        (a)  JAMES HARVEY CRAGUN,  of Jackson twp, Howard Co., Ind.

                         son of John Rader & Ellen R. (Slider) Cragun, of Kokomo, Ind.

               born - 2 July 1856, Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

               died - 8 Nov 1908, ae 52 years, Howard Co., Ind.[16]

               bur. (unkn)

 

           "He was reared in Kokomo where he attended school and assisted his father who was a street contractor and also built sidewalks, ... contracted along the same line with his father who later bought a stock of groceries in the management of which his son assisted ... then went to Kansas where he took up 160 acres of land in Kingman county ... Later returned to Indiana."  He owned a farm of 120 acres in Jackson twp, Howard Co., Ind.[17]

 

               married - SARAH J. MATCHETTE, 11 Nov 1880, (prob. Grant Co., Ind.?)

                         b. 12 May 1853, Grant Co., Ind.

Her parents were early pioneers of Grant Co., Ind., who had eight children: Louis, Mary A., Sarah J. (b. 12 May 1853, Grant Co., Ind), Elisha M., Caroline, Elizabeth E., John E., Walter D. Matchette. 

                         d. (unkn)

                         bur.

           

                   children:

                         1.  Dan MATCHETTE,  b.

(Raised by James Harvey & Sarah J. Cragun, but was a nephew of Sarah J. (Matchette) Cragun)

                                 d. (unkn)

                                 bur. (unkn)

                                 m. Grace MOSS

                                        dau. of Jacob Moss

                                 ch.:

                                 (i)  Sarah Ellen Matchette, b. 26 Jan 1903

                                        m.

                                 (ii) Olive Matchette, b. 6 March 1904

                                        m.

                                 (iii) Florence L. Matchette, b. 7 Oct 1905

                                        m.

                                 (iv) Claude Harvey Matchette, b. (unkn)

                                        m.

              
(b)  JOHN ANDREW CRAGUN, b. 2 Aug 1857, at 314 East Mulberry, Kokomo, Howard  County, Indiana;  son of John Rader & Ellen R. (Slider) Cragun.

               d. 6 March 1923, at home on North Main St., Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans.

He had suffered a stroke of paralysis just three years prior to the day he died.  JOSHUA W. CRAGUN, uncle of John A. Cragun, died March 11, in Kokomo, Ind., just five days after the death of John A. Cragun.

               bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kans., on Fri., 9 March 1923[18]

 

John A. Cragun graduated from Kokomo High School, Thurs., 25 May 1876, in a class of 6 students.  He then attended Indiana Asbury University (DePauw) at Greencastle, Ind., when the celebrated DePauw himself was still there. His college classwork was of such high order that he soon stood in line for the honorary degree of the Phi Gamma Delta fraternity, bestowed on those who make good in their studies. And Professor DePauw himself officiated at the conferring of the degree.

Dr. E. W. Hinton, Kingman Co.'s pioneer physician, who was getting pretty well lined up, had a fine section of raw land over on the Cleveland Ridge, and wanted sod broken. So he wrote back "home" and made a contract with four young men (John A. Cragun and his brother Harvey, and Willard and Charley Rayl of Kokomo, Ind.) at two dollars per acre to break it. He sent them a part of the money to pay their way, and told them to "come on boys; just scads of room out here for  you." The company of four owned three teams and with these they had come as far as Hutchinson on the railroad, disembarked there and struck across the prairie to the southwest in the hope of reaching Kingman before sundown. They missed it thirteen miles, and night overtook them in an old straw stack standing on the site of what is now Pretty Prairie, in the evening dusk of the 21st of May 1878.  They were travel-worn, dust be-draggled, way-weary young Hoosiers, and it was the first night any of them had ever spent out of doors - their first night in Kansas.

About noon the next day they pulled into the hamlet which was then Kingman, and Charley Rayl remarked "Boys, count the houses: Eleven of them - count them - eleven. Gee!"  On the hill which is now (1908) occupied by the Christian church stood the school house, the first of its kind in the county. It is now serving as hostlers' quarters over in Riverside park. On the present site of Capps' music store, stood the primitive court house. Besides this there were nine other buildings, residences and "business blocks," one of them being the small hotel kept at the ford of the Ninnescah and, as near as can be ascertained, occupying the northwest corner of the present Santa Fe park. All around the hamlet lay the untrod prairie, and following the old Indian and buffalo trail from the north across the river ford, was the present Main street - then a long, white bed of sand into which the horses sank their hoofs. The center of the "business part" of the city was at the hotel, and across from it was Arnold's store. The traveller to the southwest, coming to the river ford, could find here such supplies of bacon, flour, coffee and the like as he might need before he came to the next ford, on the Medicine. And the little hotel would give him a square meal if he wanted a change from the camp grub.

Among the first men they met as they reached the center of the metropolis were Frank Leach, Billy Child and George Craycraft.  And as they lined up for dinner at the hotel, having conferred with Dr. Hinton, Craycraft told them "Feed yer faces a-good and a-plenty, boys, for it'll be the last square meal y'll git fer awhile."

When he arrived in Kansas with the rest of the boys, John A. Cragun was not much accustomed to farm ways, and especially to  prairie farm ways, but he soon learned.  His first work in Kansas, breaking sod for Dr. Hinton, was in the summer of 1878. Later in the year he worked at such odd jobs of manual labor as could be obtained in the then new county, and at one time helped excavate the mill race which supplied the power for the first mill in the county. In the summer of 1879 he was appointed deputy register of deeds under John W. Parks and "moved to the city" which was from then on his home. All the work to be done could be done in the evening hours, so in the daytime he clerked in the  little store of Chamberlin & Glunt, which stood just south of the court  house on the lot now (1908) occupied by Bisby's Cafe. His bed at night was a counter in the court house, and his pillow one or two of the register's record books. A stray horse blanket and an old coat served in place of the lace coverlet. At that time he certainly never dreamed he would someday own the old court house, the ground on which it stood and all the adjacent ground from there to the corner, where the store stood. Nor that he would build the building where the Kingman Journal was published. Nor that, on the very site where he slept, a cob-smok-ing Dutchman would be writing a little sketch of him.[19]

 

In 1878, the hamlet of Kingman began to grow, and by 1880 there was a good-sized village north of the Ninnescah and quite a town had been built on the hills south of the river. North Kingman and South Kingman were in the throes of a bitter town fight, some of the houses being moved back and forth across the river several times. One house - now on the corner of Avenue D and Broadway, making the trip as many as four or five times.

At this time JOHN CRAGUN taught the southside school and ROSA BRANAMAN, now Mrs. Cragun, the north side. Mr. Cragun who rode his sorrel pony to and from his farm north of town to his school on the south side, often found it convenient to stop at the northside school for "court procedure" both coming and going. One Friday evening he stopped for Miss Branaman immediately after school was dismissed and  Loda Frazier and her chums from the north lingered in the school room after they were gone long enough for Loda, who was something of an artist, to draw some pictures on the blackboard. At the north end of the board she drew Miss Branaman with arms outstretched to the south, and at the south end of the board Mr. Cragun on his redoubtable sorrel pony riding like mad toward the north. Under the picture she wrote the words "Get there."

Sunday morning, Major Bross was the first to arrive at Sunday school, which was held in the school house. Noticing the pictures he at first started to erase them but observing how true were the likenesses - no need for names - and the excellency of the work he said to himself, "Too bad to destroy such a work of art," and so the pictures remained on the board for the edification of those in attendance. You may be sure, however, they had disappeared before the next  Monday morning.[20]

"As the Christmas of 1878 approached, the little village of Kingman was full of excited anticipation. The weather had been delightful up to within a week or two of Christmas, but then turned bitterly cold. However, people came from twenty miles around and the school house was literally packed, there not being standing room for nearly all who came. There was certainly a great diversity of style, for each was attired in whatever he happened to have saved from the financial panic of 1877-78. Ike Hudson was conspicuous in his fine black suit of clothes which he wore on every occasion. WILLARD RAYL and JOHN CRAGUN were authorities for the statement that this was the only full black suit of clothes in the county. JOHN CRAGUN, beaming with smiles above the splendors of 'our' white collar and CHARLEY RAYL'S new overcoat, occupied a distinguished place away up in front among the singers. And hereby hangs a tale: JOHN and HARVEY CRAGUN and CHARLEY and WILLARD RAYL, four young men from Kokomo, Ind., who had struck out from under the parental rooftree to make their fortunes in the 'new and untried west' were keeping bachelor's hall and holding down claims north of town. The four were joint owners of one white collar (a celluloid one) and John, being Secretary of the Sunday school and a member of the choir, on this as most public occasions, was accorded the priviledge of wearing the collar."[21]

 

 

               JOHN A. CRAGUN TO HIS REWARD, Obituary,

               Leading Citizen of Kingman For Forty Years Died Tuesday.

                       (Leader-Courier, Kingman, Kans, Friday, 9 March 1923)

                   

           "John A. Cragun died at his home on North Main street at 12:30 a.m. Tuesday, March 6. He had been in failing health for several years, having suffered a stroke of paralysis just three years ago the day he died.

           "Funeral services will be held at the Methodist church at 2:30 p.m., Friday, March 9, conducted by Rev. W. R. Johnson. Interment in Walnut Hill Cemetery.

           "And thus passes another of the '78ers and one whose name and individuality have become deeply impressed upon the pages of the history of Kingman county. For John A. Cragun was a leader in all things, material and spiritual, business and religion, social and educational. Kingman's fame as a clean town today, her great school system and much of her business progress has been due in a great measure to the efforts, zeal and faithfulness of the man who passed from his beloved city last Monday night.

           "Coming to Kingman when the town was only a small collection of houses set premiscuously on the sandy banks of the Ninnescah where the freighters on the Medicine Lodge trail crossed the stream, John A. Cragun brought into the community a college trained mind, and became therefore one of the leaders of the struggling frontier town in spite of his youth. For then he was only twenty, fresh from DePauw University at Greencastle, Ind., and out to conquer the world.  He became one of the county's first school teachers and took charge of the early day school up on North Main street near the present location of the Carnegie Library. The school was also the community center and as school teacher in charge of the building, Mr. Cragun became the leader and supervisor of the social and religious work of the little village. Soon after arriving in Kingman he met and fell in love with ROSA BRANAMAN, another school teacher, and the daughter of a pioneer, and 'Rosa' and 'Johnny' were married in 1879  (Note: this is not  correct; they were married 1882. [J.C.T.])

           "They were young, popular, leaders and their wedding was one of the big social affairs of the year. They worked together in the school and in the court house where Mr. Cragun became Register of Deeds in 1880, and served for four years.

                "As the town grew, and the county began to fill up with settlers, Mr. Cragun's influence extended.  As deputy clerk of the district court and deputy register of deeds, city clerk, and councilman he was a leader in governmental affairs of the county and thus became acquainted with all parts of his adopted community. He was also well acquainted with the affairs of the state and had a keen interest in all such activities. He became one of the most active leaders in the Methodist church in Kingman and as he grew older this leadership extended into the conference and further. He has held executive positions in the Layman's Association of his church, and has served as treasurer of the Conference Claimants' Fund for the district. In the latter office it was his duty to see that super-annuated pastors of the church received their pensions and were well taken care of in their old age.

           "For years Mr. Cragun was a member of the school board and President of the same most of the time. The fine high school on North Main street was his pet pride, for to him more than any other citizen is due the credit for the building, and also for Kingman's splendid school system. Although one of the heaviest tax-payers himself Mr. Cragun was always ready to spend more of his money for taxes if he knew the money was to be used to keep up the schools and make them better than those in any other town. And a lot of the money spent on the schools during Mr. Cragun's service on the school board did not come out of the tax-payers' pockets. Much of it came out of his own pockets, and the school board never saw the vouchers for it, and no tax was ever levied for it.

           "The Cragun Oratorical Contest, an institution in Kingman High School for twenty years or more, was another of his pets. He put up the money for prizes and stood willing to put up more if needed for any like purposes. Scores of men and women in Kingman county and former Kingman county people today were able to go through high school and receive a high school education because of the generosity of John A. Cragun. His pocketbook was always open to worthy and needy boys and girls seeking education.

           "In his church he was a leader, being a member of the building committee that had charge of the construction of the present Methodist church here, and of course he was a large contributor to the fund. Then he was a booster for better schools and through his efforts, the fine high school building was constructed. But school and church work were not his only lines of endeavor. He was a business man, also, and he built business blocks. Then he was a home-lover, so he built homes, and there are many who have always said John A. Cragun was the best landlord in the city. The fine business block in North Main occupied by the CRAGUN ABSTRACT CO., and the Eggleston Pharmacy was built by Mr. Cragun. The old postoffice building occupied by Cheatum Bros., was a Cragun building. The brick buildings on the West side of Main street at Sherman were built by Mr. Cragun, and all over town there are fine cottages and homes, built by him. In fact the last thing he did the day he died was to visit the site of a new home he intended to erect on North Main street. John A. Cragun was a town and community builder; a builder of churches, a builder of schools, a builder of business, a builder of homes, a builder of morals, character and fortune. His like is seldom seen.

           "John A. Cragun was born in Kokomo, Ind. August 2, 1858. His father, JOHN R. CRAGUN, was a wagonmaker, merchant and farmer. The family is of Irish lineage. John A. was one of four children, of whom, a brother, ELMER E. is a resident of Kingman. John A. was the second child in his father's family.

           "He pursued his education in the common and high schools of Kokomo, Ind. and in DePauw University at Greencastle. He studied with the idea of entering the legal profession and had always read law to some extent, being made a member of the Kingman County Bar in the early days and thus eligible to practice in the courts of the state of Kansas, although he never practiced law.

           "In 1878 he arrived in Kingman county and took up a claim in White township. His friends and companions of a life time - the Rayl Brothers, who came from Kokomo with him, settled on adjoining claims. At first he set up a small tent, surrounded by dirt, but as soon as possible hauled stone with which to build a house and it was one of the first stone houses in the county. He broke his ground with oxen and gradually placed his land under cultivation. In the winter he taught the Kingman school.

           "As the city and county began to grow he assisted in the work of the court house, acting as deputy clerk of the district court and as deputy register of deeds. In 1880 he was elected Register of Deeds, as the Republican candidate. In 1882 he was re-elected by a majority of 1100, which for years, and until women suffrage doubled the vote of the county, stood as the highest majority a successful candidate having an opponent ever received in the county.

           "As a Republican leader in the county he had oftentimes served as deligate to the county, district, and state conventions, and his name was mentioned for state treasurer in one of the last state conventions of the party, but he never had ambitions to go after a state political office.

           "He was identified with many of the financial interests of the country. He served for four years as cashier of the Kingman National Bank in the boom days, and was one of the organizers and officers of the present Kingman Building & Loan Association. In 1891 he started the Cragun Abstract Co., having kept up a set of abstract books begun in the early days, and although he was not active any more in the affairs of the business he took a keen interest in the work. Only last week, a few days before he died, he came down town because he had heard that 'OREN (Murphy) was very busy' and needed some help in the office. The business has been in charge of OREN MURPHY, his nephew, for several years. But up until he suffered his first stroke, three years to a day before he died, Mr. Cragun was down at his office in the Cragun block every day.

           "Mr. & Mrs. Cragun were married in 1879. As stated, Mrs. Cragun was Miss Rosa Branaman, the daughter of another pioneer Kingman family. To them only one child was born - J. BEACH, who is an instructor in the University of Chicago. J. Beach, as he is known to all older Kingman people, is a graduate of Kingman High School, of Oberlin college, Ohio, and finished in Berlin, Germany. He returned to Kingman after completing his studies in Europe and was head of the music department in Kingman High School for a couple of years. He has been in Chicago for the past eight years, and has a family of his own. He arrived in Kingman, called by the death of his father, Wednesday morning.

           "Mr. Cragun was a member of Knights of Pythias lodge, the Workmen, and the Knights and Ladies of Security. In his younger days he was a faithful attendant at the K.P. Lodge, at that time the leading lodge of the city, and some of the old timers in speaking of their old 'lodge days' say they never think of their initiation into the K. P.'s without associating with it John A. Cragun the first thing. He was also a member of Phi Gamma Delta, one of the leading college fraternities of the country, and he always liked to meet and talk fraternity life to his Phi Gam brethren of to any other Greek letter men.

 

                                                                 * * * * * * * * * *

 

(An incomplete news item, cont'd from newspaper p.1: JOHN A. CRAGUN ENDS LIFE OF USEFULNESS)

           "... Few men we have known got more pleasure out of social intercourse with their friends. Years did not seem to make him old, for the young found him as interesting as the old, and friendship with him was a thing that transcended both years and economic conditions. To him rich and poor, young and old, were alike, if worthy of friendship. His faith in people and in the community, his genial personality, his keen intellectual turn, his ability to converse with bank presidents and ditch diggers with equal interest and pleasure, and his never failing enthusiasm for all that was good, stayed with him to the last as a precious gift.

           "When he was able to speak again after his stroke of paralysis he remarked 'I suppose I'll have to go some time now, but I intend to put it off to the last thing - got a house or two to build yet, you know.' In fact, he did personally plan and supervise the erection of two fine homes and the reconstruction of a third during his time of invalidism, and was planning another when the end came.

           "Surviving him are Mrs. Cragun and their only son, BEACH CRAGUN, one brother, Elmer Cragun of this city, and one sister, Mrs. EMMA MURPHY of Kokomo, Ind."[1]

 

               Married -  ROSA BELLE BRANAMAN,  4 May 1882, Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans.,  by Rev. A. Wilkinson[2]

                         b.  13 Oct 1861, Geneseo, Henry Co., Illinois[3]

                                 dau. of James & Sarah Jane (Wright) Branaman, Cunningham, Kans.

                         d.  18 May 1954, Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans.

                         bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans.

                       Started housekeeping at 124 "C" Ave., Kingman, Kans. (house torn down) 

 

               Children:

                                  

1.  JOHN BEACH CRAGUN, b. 21 March 1885, Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans. d. 31 Jan 1927, at home, Chicago, Cook Co., Illinois, of cancer.

                         bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kans., beside his parents.

 

m. IVA MAYFIELD, 27 Nov 1912, at Conway Springs, Sumner Co., Kans., by Rev. W. H. Moore of Kingman, Kans.

                                 b. 5 Sept 1890, Conway Springs, Kans.

                                        dau. of Isaac Morton & Virginia Franklin (Chitwood) Mayfield.

                                 d. 18 July 1969, at Woodlawn Hospital, Rochester, Fulton Co., Ind.

She was being cared for by her daughter, Jean Tombaugh, of that place.

                                 bur. in Walnut Hill cem., beside her husband.

 

                       children:

                         (i)  Virginia Rosalind Cragun, b. 15 Dec 1913, Chicago, Ill

                                        m. Ralph C. Ehrman, widr., 1939 in Chicago, Ill

                         (ii) Jean Cragun, b. 31 Oct 1915, Chicago, Ill.

                                        m. Wendell Carvey Tombaugh, 1940 in Chicago, Ill.

 

 

                OBITUARIES:

 

               J. B. CRAGUN, WIDELY KNOWN TEACHER DIES AFTER SEVEN MONTHS OF ILLNESS.

Headed Woodlawn School; Was Famous as Saxophone Teacher; Buried Yesterday in Kansas.

"John Beach Cragun, president of the Cragun School of Music, Inc., 1170 E. 63rd st., died at his home, 6120 University ave., Monday morning after several months' illness. He lapsed into unconsciousness last Thursday and he never rallied.  Mr. Cragun was one of the best known saxophone and clarinet teachers in the country.

"Mr. Cragun became ill last July. He underwent an operation and apparently was recovering, but he suffered a relapse and he was forced to his bed in October. He never recovered, although it was believed his condition was improving until early last week when it took a sudden turn to the worse.

"His body was taken to his boyhood home, Kingman, Kans., Tuesday and burial was to be yesterday. Mr. Cragun is survived by his widow, Mrs. IVA CRAGUN; two daughters, ROSALIND and JEAN CRAGUN, and his mother, Mrs. ROSA B. CRAGUN.

"It was announced shortly after Mr. Cragun's death that Mrs. Cragun would continue the work of the school. The institution was founded in 1922, although it was not incorporated until 1925."[4]

 

               

               JOHN BEACH CRAGUN  (Obituary)

               The Supervisors Service Bulletin, March-April 1927, p.6

 

                 "John Beach Cragun, born March 21, 1885, died January 31, 1927

"Our first thought of him is of his great moral strength, his love of truth, and right and the qualities of personality that led men to look up to him, that brought a mother from a far city to his death bed because of the vital influence for good that he had been in her boy's life.

"Mr. Cragun died at his home in Chicago at the age of forty-one, having concentrated into those few years a lifetime of service to a multitude. Born in Kingman, Kansas, he attended school there till he went to Oberlin for college and bachelor of arts degree. His music degree was from the Columbia School of Music, and the University of Chicago gave him his master's degree. The New England Conservatory of Music and finally Stern's Conservatory, Berlin, completed the years of study, and he returned to teach. The State Normal School at Spearfish, So.Dakota, and the Kingman, Kans., High School first acquired his services, and then he became Supt. of Schools at Conway Springs, Kans., where he met the girl who became his wife in 1912. Then for nine years he directed the music in the School of Education, University of Chicago, finally organizing his own now famous School of Music.

"At the time of his death he was directing the music in three Chicago schools, through his teachers in the Cragun school. He was bandmaster for bands at Oberlin, S. Dakota State Normal School, North Central College, University of Chicago, 122nd Field Artillery, 124th Field Artillery, and several other bands in and around Chicago.

"Out of his wide experience, in his own school have come the four volumes he has written for the saxophone student and teacher, a work that will probably stand supreme for many years. He also composed a concerto for saxophone, and many recital pieces for various wind instruments. Everywhere he is a recognized authority in the field of the military band, and his school as America's foremost institution for band and orchestra.

"All of these things tell of his active years in a ministry to young men and women. But it is of the man himself we are thinking today as we lay away the poor broken body worn out before its time in the service to others. Mr. Cragun was a Christian of high and holy ideals. Untroubled by dogma or doctrine, he offered himself unreservedly, in the cause of a clean manhood, and in the accomplishment of his noble purpose it may be truly said he gave his life.

"The Editor of these pages points with thankfulness and pride to the close friendship with this man among men, from the time we studied together in Germany to the last hours when we lingered beside the bed whence the soul was soon to stand before his Maker. He could not have been the man he was, with a heritage such as he had, in a mother fine and strong of character, and a father who was considered great in his home town. J. Beach was the only child, and through him this mother who still lives has spoken to the world in no uncertain terms of the rewards of virtue, and purity and honor and self-control.

"As we think of his life, his character, above reproach in the eyes of the world, we are reminded again of the matchless words of Tennyson, that seem so applicable to the man, and his mother, and his wife who herself is a companion worthy of him in all things:

                                 ' ---- We see him as he moved.

                                 How modest, kindly, all-accomplished, wise,

                                 With what sublime repression of himself,

                                 And in what limits, and how tenderly;

                                 Not swaying to this faction or to that,

                                 Not making his high place the lawless perch

                                 Of wing'd ambitions, nor a vantage ground

                                 For pleasure; but thro' all this tract of years

                                 Wearing the white flower of a blameless life,

                                 Before a thousand peering littlenesses,

                         In that fierce light which beats upon a throne,

                                 And blackens every blot; for where is he,

                                 Who dares foreshadow for an only son

                                 A lovelier life, a more unstain'd, than his?

                                

                                 Break not, O woman's heart, but still endure;

                                 Remembering all the beauty of that star

                                 Which shone so close beside Thee that Ye made

                                 One light together, but has past and leaves

                                 The crown a lonely splendor.

 

                                        May all love,

                                 His love, unseen but felt, o'ershadow thee

                                 The love of all thy people comfort thee

                                 'Till God's love set thee at his side again.'

 

"Mrs. Cragun, their two children, ROSALIND, 13 and JEAN, 11, and their grandmother, Mrs. Rosa B. Cragun remain behind to continue to try to carry out his ideals for the school. Our heartiest wishes for success in the great undertaking are theirs, and with hearts filled with tender and sacred memories, we turn again with a firmer purpose and worthier motives to the work of the coming day."

 

               JOHN BEACH CRAGUN IS TAKEN IN DEATH

               Passed Away At Home In Chicago Last Monday At Age of 41.

Noted Scholar, Musician and Author Born in Kingman in 1885 - Occupied High Place in American Music Circles.

               (The Kingman Journal, Kingman, Kansas, Friday, Feb. 4, 1927)

               

           "Testifying to the esteem in which John Beach Cragun, one of Kingman's most famous native sons, was held in the community, there gathered together at the Methodist church in Kingman, Wednesday afternoon, at the funeral services for the renowned musician, scholar and author, who died Monday in Chicago, one of the largest and most impressive crowds ever attending a funeral service in this city.

           "Mr. Cragun died at his home in Chicago last Monday, at the age of 41 years, after suffering with abdominal cancer. The remains were shipped to Kingman, and funeral services occurred at the Methodist church Wednesday afternoon. Burial was in Walnut Hill cemetery, a cemetery which his father, the late John A. Cragun, had helped to plan and establish years ago.

           "Cragun went to Chicago nearly ten years ago to take charge of the University of Chicago band, and the teaching of music in an elementary school conducted by the university. At the time of his death, he was president of the Cragun School of Music at Chicago, was a teacher of band and orchestra music, and was a regular contributor to Etude and other nationally known magazines.

           "Born in Kingman, John Beach Cragun, son of the late John A. and Rosa B. Cragun, received his grade and high school education in the Kingman schools, went out into the world to study and learn, and then, in turn, began to teach others the knowledge which he had gained in schools, universities and colleges, not only in America but in the Old World as well.

           "So well established had his reputation become, so well founded were his high principles and clever thinking, that he had begun to carve for himself a sizable place in the realm of music, his specialty, when his untimely death came to cut short a really remarkable career.

           "Leaving behind a host of friends throughout Kingman and the surrounding countryside, as well as in Chicago, friends who remain but to pay homage to the memory of a man whose influence will live for years, the death of John Beach Cragun has cast a pall of gloom which only the hand of time and kindly remembrance can efface.

           "Sympathizing with a heartbroken mother, wife and daughters, those friends can do naught but silently extend the sincere condolences of a sorrowing community.

           "JOHN BEACH CRAGUN was born in Kingman, Kans., March 21, 1885, and died in Chicago, Ill., Jan 31, 1927, aged 41 years, ten months & ten days. 'Beach,' as he was known among his friends, grew to manhood in Kingman, graduating from the common schools and high school here. His college work was taken at Oberlin, Ohio, and his Master's Degree was given at the University of Chicago. After some work in the New England Conservatory of Music, he went to Germany for a year's intensive work in Berlin.

           "He then taught one year in the state normal at Spearfish, S.Dak., and two years in the Kingman high school. While teaching in Kingman he made a lasting contribution to the musical development of the young life, and wrote the Kingman high school song. He was later superintendent of schools at Conway Springs, Kans., for one year, and taught nine years in the University of Chicago. At the time of his death he was at the head of the Cragun School of Music at Chicago. This school remains today a monument to his ability as a musician, teacher and organizer.

           "He was married to IVA MAYFIELD of Conway Springs, Kans., Nov. 27, 1912. To this union two children were born, ROSALIND and JEAN. His mother, Mrs. Rosa B. Cragun, and his wife and daughters, Rosalind, age 13, and Jean, age 11, are left to mourn his death. Many other relatives and a host of sincere friends mourn the death of this man whom to know was to love and respect.

           "Beach was baptized as an infant and at the age of five was a full member of the Methodist church in Kingman. A practical church man and sincere Christian, he died a member of the church he loved.

           "He was a member of the Midian Shrine and the Consistory at Wichita, Kans., the Loyal Order of Moose, the Knights of Pythias, the Kiwanis club of Chicago, and the American Federation of Musicians.

           "Beach Cragun was taken while just in the prime of life, but such was his application to study and work that he has really lived two lives in the span of one short life. He was a Christian idealist. He loved the best in life and to what he loved he gave himself without reservation. He loved his music and to it he gave the full measure of devotion. He loved young people and there are scores of young musicians who owe their inspiration and training to Beach Cragun. To teach one who was unable to pay was his delight. He loved his Master and at the feet of Jesus he placed the daily sacrifice of a clean manhood. In that land where there is neither time nor death he will be at home with that great company of musicians who sing and play the song of Moses and the Lamb, where he waits for the coming of his loved ones."

 

(i)  VIRGINIA ROSALIND CRAGUN, b. 15 Dec 1913, at 6148 University Ave., Chicago, Ill.

dau. of John Beach & Iva (Mayfield) Cragun, who were living by 1915 at 6120 University Ave., Chicago, Ill.

                                 d.  (living in 1990)

                                        in Indianapolis, Ind.

                                

Rosalind Cragun was a graduate of John Fiske Elementary School, in Chicago, 1927; of Hyde Park High School, Chicago, June 1931; Bachelor of Music Education degree, Kansas University, 1934; Master of Science MS degree, Purdue University, 1962; taught at Cheney High School, Cheney, Kans., 1934-1935; Elementary and Junior High Schools, Kokomo, Ind., 1945-1959; Fowler, Ind., 1959-1964, at which time she resigned to accept the position of teacher of French in the Krueger and Barker Junior High Schools of Michigan City, Ind.  

                                        

married - RALPH C. EHRMAN, a widower of Kokomo, Ind., 9 Jan. 1939, in the Thorndyke Hilton Chapel on the University of Chicago campus, by Rev. Vondracek of Peotone, Ill. They were attended by Jean Cragun (Rosalind's sister), and by Dr. Edward H. Showalter of Kokomo, Ind.

Following the ceremony, there was a dinner party at the Hotel Windermere-East in Chicago.

 

Ralph Conrad Ehrman, b. 25 July 1902 in Danville, Ind., was a son of William and Helen (Bell) Ehrman. He died 20 Jan 1956 in St.Joseph Hospital, Kokomo, Ind., of brain cancer. Burial was in Santa Fe cem., Santa Fe, Miami Co., Ind.

He graduated from Kokomo High School, and then from DePauw University in 1926.  For 32 years he was employed by the Haynes Stellite Co., in Kokomo, and for 15 years was chief chemist there.  He was an avid sports fan.

Ralph was married first to Lois Marie BLACKBURN, 28 June 1931 (b.10 Apr 1904; d. 4 July 1934, following birth of dau.) Lois was a dau. of Daniel Fernando Blackburn (1866-1934, son of Nelson Blackburn who d. 1871/72, and wife Louisa Minerva  [Lambert] Blackburn [1847-1906]). Daniel Fernando m. Anna Whitezel (b.1870, d.1958).

MARY ELLEN EHRMAN, b. 30 June 1934, only child of Ralph and Lois (Blackburn) Ehrman, was cared for by Clara (Swope) Murphy of Greentown (wife of Armel Moses Murphy, dec'd), until Ralph's second marriage. She was legally adopted by Rosalind (Cragun) Ehrman.

 

                                 Children:

                                

                                 (1)  Mary Ellen Ehrman, b. 30 June 1934, Kokomo, Ind.; (adptd)

m. Richard H. RENSKERS, 13 Feb 1960, at Grace Methodist church, in Kokomo, Ind.

                                               b.

                                               son of, Mr. & Mrs. Herman Renskers of Highland Park, N.J.  children:

                                        *  Ann Kathleen Renskers, b. 23 Oct 1964, Manilla, PI

                                               

                                        *  Sally Elizabeth Renskers, b. 31 Dec 1966, Ontario, Can.

 

                                        *  Barbara Jane Renskers, b. 18 July 1970, Redlands, Cal.

 

 

                                 (2)  Barbara Jean Ehrman, b. 13 April 1940, Kokomo, Ind.

m. Neal Bruce CHARSKE, 8 Aug 1964, Kokomo, Ind., in Grace Methodist church.

                                               b. (unkn)

                                               son of: Howard and Emma Charske, of Cleveland, Ohio.

 

                                        children:

                                         

                                        *  Mathew Neal Charske, b. 14 May 1968, Kettering, Ohio

 

                              *  Todd Howard Charske, b. 30 Oct 1969, Kettering, Ohio

 

(ii)  JEAN CRAGUN,  b. 31 Oct 1915, at 6120 University Ave., Chicago, Illinois (2nd floor apt)

                                 d. (unkn)

                                        

Graduate of John Fiske Elementary School, Chicago, Ill. 1930; of Hyde Park High School, Chicago, Ill., 1934; attended the Chicago Art Institute for three years, specializing in the field of Fashion Illustration the final two years.

 

married - WENDELL CARVEY TOMBAUGH, 29 Sept 1940, in the Thorndyke-Hilton Chapel, on the University of Chicago campus, by Dr. Thomas Pender (minister of St.James Methodist Church on 42nd and Ellis Ave., Chicago, Ill.). Attended by Virginia R. (Cragun) Ehrman, Jean's sister, and by Albert Jennens, of Rochester, Ind., a life-long friend of Wendell Tombaugh's.

 

born 15 Jan 1915, at Bloomington, Ind., son of Jesse L. & Garnet (Carvey) Tombaugh, of Rochester, Ind.

W.W.2 Vet (US Navy); a former Special Agent of the Federal Bureau of Investigation; and now retired, having served twelve years as Judge, Fulton Circuit Court.

                                               

Wendell & Jean Tombaugh live at 700 Pontiac St., Rochester, Ind., compiling and publishing county & family records for use in Libraries or at home. Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh is a member of Manitou Chapter D.A.R., through the Rev. War services of William Wright, and a supplementary line through the service of Christian Breneman (Branaman) of York Co., Penn. (Nat.# 489789); also a member of the Society of Indiana Pioneers (settler, William Wright, who came to Washington Co., Ind. from Kentucky, in 1809).

   

                                        Children:

 

(1)  John Beach Tombaugh, b. 16 Jan 1942, Woodlawn Hospital, Rochester, Ind.

Graduate of Elementary & High Schools of Rochester, Fulton Co., Ind.

Veteram of US Army Signal Corps, and was an employee of Cable TV, in Rochester, Ind., but retired because of ill health. He now makes blueprint plans for those who make large ship models.

m.(1), Evelyn Carol Westwood, 4 July 1967, Rochester, Ind. (div., 28 Aug 1968, Fulton Co., Ind.)

(b. 1949, dau. of Carl Thomas & Frances Ellen (Barth) Westwood, of Rochester, Ind.

m.(2), LaDonna Jane Pruett,  31 Dec 1974, Logansport, Ind. (div., 22 Feb 1978, Cass Co., Ind.)

                                                       (b.1955, dau. of Earl & Anna Ruth [Judkins] Pruett.)

 

 

 

JEAN (CRAGUN) TOMBAUGH

 

 

        Most genealogists write about everyone but themselves, and I am going to try to alter that situation, somewhat, here and now. I don't believe anyone else can possibly know me better than I do, so here goes, and let's get acquainted.

 

        Perhaps my three most outstanding accomplishments are: my choice of the best mother and father in this world; a son who is one real nice guy (we are not going to trade him for another); and lastly, my marriage (which is better than my husband's). Some other important facts were recorded by my mother, in my Baby Book:

(a) born Sunday, 31 Oct 1915, 3 p.m., 6120 University Ave., Chicago, Ill., Dr. Chas. H. Miller (doctor), and Grandma Cragun (nurse). (b) weight 6 & 1/2#. (c) J. Beach Cragun & Iva Cragun (father & mother). (d) Isaac Morton Mayfield & Virginia Franklin Mayfield, John A. Cragun & Rosa B. Cragun (grandparents). (e) Virginia Rosalind Cragun (my sister) b. 15 Dec. 1913. (f) first two teeth by 26 May 1916; 8 teeth at 1 year old; an eye tooth at 15 months, discovered by my mother. (g) Sat alone at 7 months, crept at 11 months and walked at 15 months, 28 Jan. 1917.

Early diseases were: whooping cough, Jan. 1916; vaccinated 1919; tonsils and adenoids removed, 1920; measles, Wed., 11 Feb 1920; scarlet fever, Sept-Oct 1923; chicken pox, Nov. 1923; mumps, 8 March 1925.

It is also of earth-shaking importance to know that at one year I had said the words "dollie," "daddy," & "kitty." This bit of information doesn't seem quite so fantastic, however, when I recall that the first words our son put together were: "I wanta see the pretty girl." I can't win them all, I guess!

 

        I was a very bashful child, and especially afraid of BOYS. If I happened to see a boy coming toward me, I would cross to the other side of the street so I wouldn't have to pass him. Who knows, maybe he was just as scared of me as I was of him. Concerning grade school days, I have memories of only two definite occasions. The first one was when I needed to use the bathroom. I raised my hand to ask permission to leave the room. The teacher paid no attention to me, and I am sure she was very sorry! The second was a very happy occasion. This was probably the only time I was allowed to eat my lunch at school. My mother had sent a sandwich with me, which I put in my desk. The aroma coming from that bread was so wonderful, I thought I would never be able to wait until noon to eat it. At lunch time I carried my sandwich down to the basement, sat on the cold cement floor, and ate my sandwich. No other sandwich, since that one, tasted as good, and I was completely happy!

 

        I was born with fair skin and blue eyes. Before the invention of the permanent wave, I had straight brown hair. I was the picture of my father, or so my mother has always claimed. In fact, my mother said that even my handwriting was so much like daddy's, she would get a jolt when she looked at a letter from me. Except for during my teen-age years, I was always well-rounded (you might even say "chubby," which was a term that always angered me).

 

        

I never lacked ideas for entertaining myself, but was most contented when playing with my dolls, making doll clothes, and drawing pictures. Also, it was fun to sit under our neighbor's big catalpa tree, and string into a necklace, the large cup-shaped flowers which fell from its branches. My sister was a tree-climber and book-worm. We had several sections of book cases, full of all kinds of books. My sister and I played "library." We pasted little paper pockets on the inside of these books, made library cards and pretended we were giving out library books.

 

        Daddy, who had been Instructor of Music at the University of Chicago, decided to start his own music school in the front half of our second floor apartment (about 1921). My sister and I learned to sleep at night, regardless of the sounds of horns, violins, clarinets etc.  She was receptive to learning to play the piano, saxophone and violin. However, I couldn't have cared less about it. I took piano lessons, but my heart just wasn't in it. Drawing pictures was much more important. My mother learned to play the cello, and became very good at it. My father could play any instrument that was made. In fact, when John Phillip Sousa came to town, and was needing a musician, daddy helped out and played whatever instrument was needed.

 

        It was while the music school was in our apartment that we all caught scarlet fever. My mother, sister and I were quaranteened in the back half of our apartment, sealed in by the board of health by a cardboard baracade in the hallway. After several years, the music school was moved to a part of the building which housed the MacCormac Business School, 1170 E. 63rd Street. Agnes Nunamaker taught sister & me tap and ballet dancing. Miss Nunamaker hurt my feelings, however, when she called me "pleasingly plump!" so I rebelled and quit the dance class.

 

        We had an old yellow cat called "Pitsey" that we dressed in doll clothes and even diapered. We all loved him. Daddy had a hard time trying to read the paper on Sunday because Pitsey would jump on his lap the minute daddy picked up the paper. Pitsey would bat the paper with his paws until daddy paid attention to him.  We found Pitsey in the alley behind our apartment building one day. He had been poisoned. We all cried. Daddy came home from work to attend the funeral. It was indeed a very sad day for the family.

       Old Bill, the colored man who worked as a janitor for our building, was a very kind old man and a favorite of mine. One day he found some pieces of jewelry that had been thrown away, beads, and a large shoe buckle of green and clear stones. He had cleaned them all and laid them out in neat order on the basement ledge for me. I was really impressed. He died of cancer in Cook County hospital. I believe he told my mother he was a former slave.

 

        My father had a Willys Knight sedan and used it to drive to the outlying schools to teach music. He was gone from morning to night much of the time. He worked in his school during the daytime, and was off to the suburbs at night. When he returned home, sister and I were always in bed and usually asleep. However, I would awaken enough to smell the popcorn he always popped. Fourth of July was one of the few times we had with daddy. Our family, along with the third floor apartment family (Fred & Gertrude Marquardt, "Grandma" Layfield, and the Bert & Oma Macfarland family), would make the long and arduous ride to the Indiana sanddunes for the day. Then at the end of the day, it was bumper to bumper home again. I always fell asleep the minute I got into the car. I remember one holiday in particular. My mother and the other ladies decided to tease my father by making a special veal-bird for him. Veal-birds are small pieces of veal wrapped with bacon strips, and then roasted. They were delicious. The one they fixed for daddy, however, was a piece of bone wrapped with bacon. My dear sweet father sat and gnawed on the bone. He didn't complain, because he never wanted to hurt anyone's feelings. He took the joke good-naturedly.

 

        We were close friends with these third floor folks, and also with those on the first floor, "Uncle" Clyde, "Auntie" Charlotte Knapp, and "Grandpa" Edmunds. The Knapps (Clyde & Charlotte) had no children of their own and "Auntie" Knapp helped to make many of our clothes. Fred Marquardt and Ozzie Layfield (third floor) played in the orchestra of the downtown Chicago Theater. Fred played the cymbals and Ozzie the zylophone. Jean, daughter of Bert and Oma Macfarland, was a few months younger than I was, so she was called "Baby Jean" and I was "Big Jean." She and I were very close friends through the years, and I was her attendant when she married.

 

        There are several very clear memories that come back to me from time to time:

Milk bottles on the back porch window ledge, the milk frozen and pushed up and out of the top of the bottle at least three inches, the cap neatly perched on the top;

Our big, over six foot long wicker swing on our back porch, our extra bed when unexpected company came, and the cool gentle Lake Michigan breezes to rock us to sleep. There was no worry of trouble from intruders, we felt perfectly safe on our back porch at that time. Not so any more, I fear. Times have changed;

        Red bananas, and the banama man who came down the alley with his cart of red and yellow bananas, calling "Nannas, red nannas?" Daddy always bought the red ones. I haven't seen red bananas since daddy died;

The ice plant was across the street from our apartment building. The wagons were pulled by horses, and I can still hear the clip-clop of their hooves on the pavement as they went in and out of the ice plant. The small pieces of ice left in the wagons were most tempting, but we were cautioned many times by our mother not to climb onto the wagon, "a little boy was killed that way, you see." We were impressed. We would place a card in our back window, showing the amount of ice needed, and the ice man carried that large, heavy chunk of ice on his back, up as many as three flights of outside stairs, and place it in the refrigerators of our building. He always wore a heavy black leather vest-like garment to protect his shirt. What a hard job that must have been. The ice that melted in our refrigerator ran down into a pan underneath, which always had to be emptied. We later bought electric refrigerators for the three apartments in the building, and my mother made payments every month to pay for them.

 

        My first love was drawing and painting. I copied anything and everything I could find. The Loredo Taft studio was located on the midway, not far from our apartment building. The famous statue, "Time", at the end of the midway, was by Loredo Taft. I began a series of lessons under a Miss Bedore, at that studio, making charcoal drawings from plaster casts of noses, ears, eyes, etc. My father died soon after those lessons began, and I had to quit. However, my love for drawing went on. During my last two years in high school, I made drawings of well-known people, then asked them to autograph the pictures. Many of these people have since died. Some that I am most proud of include: Lilyn Tashman, who was killed in a plane crash shortly after I met her; the Duncan sisters (Topsy & Eva), stage actresses of an old stage family, who gave me two passes to see the play; Irene Rich, movie star; Buddy Rogers & Mary Pickford of the movies; Paul Ash, Guy Lombardo, Ted Weems, Jan Garber (all orchestra leaders), Sally Rand (yes, the fan dancer), Ina Claire, Miriam Hopkins, Ramon Navarro, Edmund Lowe, Gloria Swanson, Alice Faye, George Raft, John Boles, Mary Brian, Ricardo Cortez, and Rudy Vallee, all movie stars. Several years later I would have been called a bobby-soxer.

 

        I graduated from John Fiske Elementary School in 1930, and from Hyde Park High School in 1934. My next three years were spent at the Art Institute in Chicago, Illinois, specializing in Fashion Illustration. I was unable to find immediate work in the art field, so I settled for vacation relief work in the Cashiering department of Bobs Roberts hospital, Billings Hospital, Chicago. A short time later I met Wendell C. Tombaugh, the man I was to marry.

 

        There was always someone staying at our house, on either short or long basis. This was especially so during the days of the Chicago World Fair 1933-34, when friends & relatives, and friends of friends & relatives, asked to stay with us. It was a wonderful & interesting time. It was during this busy time that we became acquainted with a Gladys Gordon Burn, who made regular business trips to Chicago with her husband. They usually stayed overnight with the family living next door to our apartment building, but this time no room was available. They  rented a room at our house, and were with us many times after that until Mr. Burn died. We kept in touch with Mrs. Burn, however. Then, one day we received a telegram from Mrs. Burn asking my mother and me to spend the weekend with her at her farm home near Rochester, Ind., and she said she was getting a date for me. I hated blind dates, but since my mother couldn't drive I knew I had to make the trip.

 

        Mrs. Burn had asked Martha Walters, a Rochester girl, to find a date for me, and she contacted Wendell. Meanwhile, he had been considering going out of town with some friends for the same weekend. He tells me he thought about it for a while, and finally decided it would be a lot less expensive to have a date here in Rochester with me than to go with these other friends. Little did he know how expensive the date with me would be! One visit led to another, and before long we decided to be married. Since we are now only a few months away from our 50th wedding anniversary, you might say the blind date turned out to be quite successful.

 

        We were married 29 Sept 1940, by Dr. Thomas M. Pender, in the small Thorndyke Hilton Chapel, University of Chicago campus. My sister, Virginia Rosalind Ehrman was my attendant, and Albert Jennens of Rochester, a long-time friend of Wendell's was his best man. 

 

        Wendell Carvey Tombaugh, born 15 Jan. 1915 at Bloomington, Ind., was a son of Jesse Lawrence & Garnet (Carvey) Tombaugh. He was a graduate of Rochester High School 1932; received a BS degree from Indiana University in 1936, and an LLB degree from Indiana Law School in 1940. He was admitted to practice law before the Supreme Court of the United States on 28 October 1963. Soon after we met, he began working in the legal department of Armour & Company, in Chicago, but resigned just before we were married in order to move to Rochester and open his own law office. He is also a veteran of World War 2, United States Navy, and a former Special Agent of the Federal Bureau of Investigation.

 

        After the war, he and I operated a retail business in Rochester, Ind. for 18 years. He then returned to the practice of law, and in 1966 was elected Judge, Fulton Circuit Court, and re-elected in 1972 for another 6 years. He retired from the Bench 31 Dec. 1978. He is a member of Sigma Nu Fraternity.

 

        I don't imagine I have had the opportunity to visit my relatives in Kansas more than a half dozen times. And, as far as I knew, there were no other relatives other than my mother's Mayfield family in Conway Springs, Kans., grandma and grandpa Cragun & the Elmer Cragun (grandpa's brother) family of Kingman, Kans. The family began right there! Living so far from my people I never had a chance to know about them. I had become acquainted with Geneva Murphy, a 2nd cousin of Greentown, Ind., while I was in high school, and we became close friends. At that time, I didn't know how we were related, but my mother said we were more alike than my own sister & I were. Now I know that her grandmother and my grandfather Cragun were brother & sister.

 

        When I married and left home, I took with me probably all the pictures we had at home of my aunts & uncles, and my father's photograph books, as well as my own stacks of photographs. These I would take out of the big box and look at each time I cleaned house. I wanted to do something special with them, but didn't quite know what. Then, about 1962, a friend who was getting ready to file her application papers for DAR membership, suggested I do the same. Since I knew practically nothing about the family, I questioned my grandparents but all I was able to learn was the birth place and names of grandma Cragun's parents, and grandpa Cragun's birth place. My mother had said her parents were from Franklin Co., Va., and Whitley Co., Ky. This was about all I had to work with. Then one day, Wendell's father showed me his copy of the Tombaugh Family History. I was amazed that so much information was available. I pored over that book, fascinated, until I began to feel that they were my people!

 

        One day I went to the Indiana State Library, and a whole new picture opened up before me. I had thought the Cragun family would be the easiest to find. Instead, the whole story of grandma Cragun's parents (Wright & Branaman) was in a book on the history of Jackson Co., Ind., and I became a member of the National Society Daughters of the American Revolution, Manitou Chapter, in October 1962, through the Revolutionary War services of my ancestor, WILLIAM WRIGHT of North Carolina (NSDAR Nat.#489789). In October 1964, I proved a supplimental line from CHRISTIAN BRENEMAN of York Co., Penn.

 

        Wendell & I attended a Chitwood family reunion in 1964, at Conway Springs, Kansas. I took my family records with me, and everyone wanted copies of them. We promised to send them, but we soon found it would be easier to just write a book and have it ready for the next reunion the following year. "Chitwood Family" was ready for distribution in 1965, and it is still selling. It was first printed on an old mimeograph, next by off-set printer, then by IBM copier, and lastly by IBM computer.

 

        After Wendell's retirement in 1978, he and I began working full time compiling, printing and publishing many research books concerning Fulton County, Ind., where we live. Wendell taught himself to do the library hard-binding of our books, and does a very professional job. He, at 75, and I (almost 75), have graduated from the typwriters, and have learned the art of operating a computer. It has been a real challenge for us, but I think we are doing pretty well for a couple of old codgers.

 

        Since my introduction to genealogy, 28 years ago, I find my enthusiasm for it grows each day. The family lines are endless, and there is always something to learn. You can believe me when I say that I am taking my family records with me when I die. I will need them to help me get acquainted with this wonderful family of mine up (or down?) there.  

Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh  (19 Apr 1990)

(c)  EMMA JANE CRAGUN,  b. 8 Feb 1859, in Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.[1]

                       daughter of John Rader & Ellen R. (Slider) Cragun.

               d. 10 March 1924, nr Windfall, Howard Co., Union twp, Ind.

bur. in Crown Point cem., Kokomo, Ind., beside George Murphy & his first            wife, Margaret M.

 

               m.(1st), Thomas E. McDOWELL,  31 Oct 1878, Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.[2]

                         b. (unkn)

                         d. 21 Dec 1879

                         bur.

                                 son of:

 

m.(2nd), George MURPHY, widower, 23 Nov 1882, Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.[3]            b. 5 Aug 1846

son of Amos Murphy (son of Joshua & Elizabeth); and Hannah Martindale (dau. of Moses, who m.1st, Milissa Cole, and m.2nd, Eliz. Izzard - Quakers)

                         d. 19 Dec 1926, Howard Co., Ind.

                         bur. Crown Point cem., beside his two wives.

 

                         His first marriage: to Margaret Milissa COLE, (by 1874)

                                 b. 1852, d. (by 1882)

                                 bur. beside her husband and his 2nd wife.

                                 ch.: (3)

                         res., 3 miles north of Windfall, in Howard Co., Ind.

 

               children:

 

               1.  THOMAS ROME "Romie" McDOWELL, b. 7 Oct 1879

                         d.  (unkn)

                         bur. 

                         m. (unkn)

                         res., (alive in 1907, and at the Cragun Reunion)

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Helen McDowell,

 

               2.  CLYDE E. MURPHY, b. 5 Dec 1874

                                 son of George Murphy and his first wife Margaret M. Murphy

                         d. 12 May 1929

                         bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans.

                         m. Maude WALTER

                                 b. 24 Aug 1876;  d. 16 Sept 1932

                                 bur. beside her husband

                                 dau. of:

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Louise Murphy,  b. (unkn)

                                 m. Jesse EDER

Louise worked in the Missouri Employment Office for years, and retired at the end of Dec. 1969. They began a month's trip to Arizona in a small trailer, in Feb 1970. "Louise's sister Rachel lives in St.Joseph, Missouri. Her older son is a freshman at William Jewell, near K.C. Their brother, Boyd, and his wife, with the two youngest of their five children, are in Libya with an old firm. Therefore their future is uncertain, though they have had two of the most interesting years of their lives there."[4]

 

 

                   (ii) Rachel Murphy,  b. (unkn)

                                 m.

                                 res. in St.Joseph, MO (1970)

 

 

                         (iii) Dean Walter Murphy, b. 13 April 1910

                                 d. 21 June 1932, drowned in the Arkansas River at Wichita, Kans.

                                 bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans.

 

 

                         (iv) Boyd Murphy,  b. (unkn)

                                 m. (unkn)

                                 res. in Libya (1970)

                                 ch.:  (five)

 

 

               (3)  OREN MURPHY,  b. 25 Sept 1876

                                 son of George & (1st wife) Margaret Milissa (Cole) Murphy.

                         d. 9 Dec 1939, 

                         bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans.

m. Etta F. LIVINGSTON, (date unkn - error in obit.), in Kingman, Kans. b. 13 May 1880, in a rock house on the south side in Kingman, Kans. dau. of Samuel B. Livingston.

                                 d. 2 March 1965, Kingman Memorial Hospital, age 84.

                                 bur. Walnut Hill cem., beside her husband.

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Irene Murphy,  b. 1906

                                 d.

 

Notes by Jean C. Tombaugh:  Uncle Oren Murphy was always Grandpa Cragun's (John A. Cragun's) right-hand man. He worked with him in the Cragun Abstract Co. office, and he and Aunt Etta were always there to help when needed - on anything. We were not able to visit Kingman, Kans. very often, but when we did, you can be sure there was a fabulous meal waiting for us at Uncle Oren's home. Aunt Etta  was jolly and fun to talk to, and just to be with her was a treat. Kingman, Kansas WAS the Murphys, the Elmer Craguns and of course Grandma & Grandpa Cragun. I miss them all.

 

Part of a letter written by Irene Murphy, dau. of Oren and Etta Murphy, to Iva Cragun (my mother), follows. It is a Thank-you note following the death of Aunt Etta Murphy, and was forwarded to me by my mother Iva Cragun:

"... For years while Mother wasted away from 220 pounds to 100 and then perhaps less than 90 (as Bruce thought) I could hardly bear to look at the picture of her Louise snapped about ten years ago and enlarged somewhat of me. It showed her against the siding of our porch, healthy, active, smiling with both affection and embarrasment. It is a good picture which recalls her in her vigor and effectiveness. Now it is out on my shelves again. But she took on further sweetness in the hospital days, didn't she, along with fortitude? I didn't think anyone could equal Dad's courage. I was wrong. She could.... Love, Irene."

 

               

                OBITUARY.  MRS. ETTA MURPHY DIES AT AGE 84

                                        (News-clipping, name of paper, and date are unknown.)

"Mrs. Etta Murphy, who lived her entire life in Kingman, died in the Kingman Memorial Hospital March 2, at the age of 84. She had been a patient in the hospital for the past seven and one-half years.

"She was born in a rock house on the South Side in Kingman May 13, 1880, the daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. Samuel B. Livingston. She attended the Kingman schools, and was a member of the first four-year class to be graduated from the Kingman High School. She was a member of the Shakespeare Club and the Kingman Methodist Church. She was married to Oren Murphy in Kingman Oct. 18, 1880 (sic). He passed away in December 1939.

"Before her health failed, Mrs. Murphy took an active part in club work, and in the activities of the Methodist Church. She was well versed in the history of Kingman and enjoyed visiting and relating events of early-day Kingman activity.

"Funeral services were held in the Methodist Church, Thursday, March 4. Burial was made in the Walnut Hill Cemetery with Rev. Albert Rymph officiating.

"Mrs. Murphy is survived by one daughter, Irene, who teaches in Baldwin (Kans.)."

(Note: error in marriage date; also, her grave marker shows b.1880 d. 1965.)

 

 

               4.  EFFIE HANNAH MURPHY,  b. 5 April 1881

                                 dau. of George & (1st wife) Margaret Milissa (Cole) Murphy.

                         d. (unkn)

                         bur. (unkn)

                         m. JOHN ADAMS

                                 b.

                                 d.

                         ch.:

                         (i)  Thelma ADAMS,  b.

                                 m. Guy NELSON

                                        b.

                                        d.

                                        son of:

                                 res. 610 Chrystal Lane, Elm Grove, Wisc. 53122

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) a son, ............... Nelson  (perhaps "Jack?")

                                        m. ..............            (perhaps "Ann?") 

                                        ch.:                         ("their two little boys")

                                        *  ..........                ("they live 22 mi. from here

                                        *  ..........                  out in the country")

                                        *  (gr-dau) ............. b. (by 1970)

 

                                 (2) Don Nelson,  b.

                                        (unmd in 1970)

 

 

                         (ii) Mildred ADAMS,  b.

                                 m. I. W. KINSEY

                                        b.

                                        son of

                                 (Mentioned: "I was hoping my sister Mildred could come ...[5]

 

 

               5.  OTHO ELMER MURPHY,  b. 12 Nov 1883 (son of George & (2d wife) Emma Jane (Cragun) Murphy.

                         d.  (unkn)

 

 

               6.  JOHN OTTO MURPHY,  b. 13 Sept 1885

                                 (son of George & (2d wife) Emma Jane (Cragun) Murphy.

                         d. (obit., Nov.26-27 1970, Howard Co., Greentown News)

                         bur. (unkn)

                         m. ADA ESTELL HERSHMAN, 4 Jan 1908, Paoli, Orange Co., Ind.

                           b. 5 Jan 1888

                                 d. 1963

                                 bur.

                                 dau. of:

 

I, Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh and my husband Wendell, drove to the home of John Otto & Estell Murphy, at Windfall, Tipton Co., Ind., on 26 August 1962, and we made arrangements to borrow the John R. & E. R. Cragun family bible in order to copy the records.

While there, Otto Murphy gave us directions for finding the house where John R. Cragun grew up - before he went to Kokomo, Ind. to start his wagon shop:  Following 213 south of Greentown to the second road; turn east to the first house on the north side (1/4 mi.). We took pictures of the farm house.

He also said that PETER SLIDER (son of Jesse Slider & bro. of Ellen R. [Slider] Cragun) served in the Civil War and stayed in a soldiers' home afterward. He drank heavily - going to Windfall to get drunk. He spent quite a bit of time at Otto's mother's home and many times they would have to go and find him.

 

                       children:

 

                         (i)  Buelah Murphy, b. (unkn)

                                 d.

                                 m. Basil TEETER

 

                         (ii) Rebecca Murphy, b. (unkn)

                                 d. 

                                 m. Robert ELLIS

 

                         (iii) Darell "Dayrell" Murphy, b. (unkn)

                                 d.

                                 m. Ruth SALSBERY

                                        b.

                                        dau. of

res., in Tucson, Ariz., as mentioned in a letter dated 27 Jan 1976 written by Geneva Pellett to Jeam (Cragun) Tombaugh.

 

 

               7.  FREDDIE GEO. MURPHY,  b. 28 Feb 1887

                         d. 26 July 1888

                         bur. (unkn)

 

 

               8.  ARMEL MOSES MURPHY,  b. 1 Dec 1888, Union twp, Howard Co., Ind.

                         d. 2 Jan 1927

                         bur. Crown point cem., Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

                                 (next to the Slider graves)

m. Clara SWOPE, 22 June 1912 (lic., Kokomo, Ind.), at Windfall, Tipton Co., Ind.

                                 b. 1 May 1890, Greentown, Union twp, Howard Co., Ind.

                                 dau. of Geo. R. and Dora (Mitchell) Swope[6]

                                 d. Wednes., 1 Jan 1975

                                 bur. Crown Point cem., Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

                         Obit.:[7]

"Mrs. Clara Murphy, 84, 4629 Sunset Ave., widow of Armel Murphy, died Wednesday in St. Vincent Hospital. Born at Greentown, she had lived in Indianapolis 26 years. She had taught Sunday School several years at University Park Christian Church, where she was a member. Services will be held at 10 a.m. Saturday in Flanner and Buchanan Broad Ripple Mortuary, with burial in Crown Point cemetery at Kokomo. Survivors include a daughter, Mrs. David C. (Geneva) Pellett  of Indianapolis."

                       children:

 

                         (i)  Geneva Murphy,  b. 3 Aug 1915, Union twp, Howard Co., Ind.

                                 d.  (unkn)

                                 bur.

                                 m. David Claude PELLETT, 5 Sept 1937, at Greentown, Ind.

                                        b. 13 Aug 1911, Lisbon, Columbiana Co., Ohio

                                               son of Claude R. and Ella (Goucher) Pellett.

                                        d. 24 Jan 1986, ae 74, in Methodist Hospital, Indianapolis.

                                        bur. in Washington Park North cem., 

 

Rev. David C. Pellett was a professor emeritus at Christian Theological Seminary. 

                                 children:

                                 (1) Ruth Jane Pellett,  b. 8 Oct 1942, St.Louis, Mo.  (adptd)

                                        m. Jesse Martin EDEN, 24 Aug 1961, in Indianapolis.

                                               b. 10 Oct 1938, Lexington, Ky

                                               son of John S. and Mary Elizabeth (Gabbert) Eden

                                               d.

                                        children:

                                        *  Mark Allen Eden, b. 22 April 1962, Indpls, Ind.

                                        *  Michael David Eden, b. 6 Aug 1963, Indpls, Ind.

                                        *  Heather Kimberly Eden, b. 13 March 1967, Tulsa, Okla.

 

 

               9.  GLADYS IRENE MURPHY, b. 16 Nov 1890

                         d. 29 Nov 1890

 

               

               10. ARTHUR EDWIN "Pat" MURPHY,  b. 21 Jan 1892, Windfall, Ind.

                                 son of George & (2nd wife) Emma Jane (Cragun) Murphy.

                         d. 2 June 1976, ae 84, in Memorial Hospital at So.Bend, Ind.

                         bur. in Greenlawn cem., Greentown, Ind.

retired principal of New Carlisle High School, res. of New Carlisle. He retired in 1945, a native of Windfall, Ind.

                         m. Sue GENTRY, 5 May 1917, in Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

                                 b. 15 Jan 1896, Howard Co., Ind.

                                        dau. of Charles and Josephine (Clark) Gentry.

                                 d. 

                                 bur.

                        

                       children:

                         (i)  James G. Murphy, b. 26 Jan 1921, Seymour, Ind.

                                 d. 16 April 1964, at Ft Lauderdale, Fla.

                                 bur.

                                 m. Elaine CARSON, 15 May 1943, Bremen, Ind.

 

                         (ii) George Murphy, b. 13 Jan 1925, Mishawaka, Ind.

                                 d., 11 June 1945, World War II

                                 bur. in Arlington cem.     

                         

           

(d)  ELMER ELSWORTH CRAGUN,  b. 12 Nov 1860 in (or near) Winamac, Pulaski Co.,  Ind., the youngest child of John R. & Ellen R. (Slider) Cragun.

               d. 3 May 1937, in Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans.

               bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kans.

               res., 925 No. Main Street, Kingman, Kans.

 

Uncle Elmer and Aunt Lizzie Cragun came to Kingman county, Kans., in Feb. 1887, and settled on a farm northeast of Cunningham, then known as Ninnescah. The next spring their house was blown away in a tornado. In telling of this storm, Mrs. Cragun stated that while they were lying in an open cave with no roof, and with the rain, hail and sand pouring down on them, Elmer said: "If we live through this we will leave this country." But neighbors took them in that night, and the next morning they found so much work to be done they never got away.[8]

 

m. SARAH ELIZABETH "Lizzie" FOSTER, 24 Dec 1885, by Rev. Rayburn of Kokomo,  Ind., the same minister who had performed the marriage ceremony for John R. & Ellen R. (Slider) Cragun, parents of Elmer E. Cragun.

Elmer and Lizzie Cragun were married at the M. E. Church parsonage at Alto, Ind., where her father was pastor of the circuit at that time.[9]

                         b. 10 Sept 1862, Brown Co., Ohio

                                 dau. of Jacob Laymen & Frances Moriah (Robinson) Foster.

                         d. 27 Feb 1943, at Kingman, Kans.

                         bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kingman Co., Kans.

               

ROBINSON RECORDS

The following family record was from the Robinson family Bible of Zettie and John Foster, at Akron, Ohio, and copied about 1926. John Foster, to whom the bible belonged, was the youngest brother of Sarah Elizabeth "Lizzie" (Foster) Cragun. A copy of this record was made by Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh 30 May 1964 at Kingman, Kans.:

                         

                       BIRTHS

"Births of my Father & Mother entered in this book September 17th 1839. By Mc John Robinson owner of this Book.

                                 "Briant Robinson was born May the 16th A.D. 1760

                                 "Elizabeth Robinson was born March the 14th A.D. 1765"

 

                                 "Birth of my self and family

                                 "John Robinson was born Wednesday July 2nd A.D. 1788

                                 "Sarah Robinson was born June the 22nd A.D. 1793

                                 "Elizabeth Robinson was born Friday October 19th A.D. 1810

                                 "Martha (Etha) Robinson was born Thursday October 15th A.D. 1812

                                 "James Robinson was born January the 13th A.D. 1815

                                 "Briant Robinson was born March the 4th A.D. 1817

                                 "Benjamin Robinson was born Friday May the 28th A.D. 1819

                                 "Marcena Robinson was born December the 25th A.D. 1821

                           "John Robinson Jun. was born Tuesday March 31st A.D. 1824

                                 "Joseph Robinson was born Saturday August 19th A.D. 1826

                                 "Daniel Wa/ (?) Robinson was born Monday Dec. the 22nd A.D. 1828

                                 "Levi Mc Robinson was born Saturday June the 9th 1831"

 

                       BIRTHS

                                 "Sarah H. Robinson was born Thirsday January 2nd A.D. 1834

                                 "Frances M. Robinson was born June the 10th A.D. 1836"

 

                       DEATHS

                                 "Deaths of my Fauther and Mother

                                 "Briant Robinson Dyed August 15th, A.D. 1815

                                 "Elizabeth Robinson Dyed March 12th A.D. 1819

                                 "Mariena (or Marcena?) Robinson Dyed February the 4th A.D. 1835

                                 "John Robinson Jnr Died October the 19th 1842

                                 "Samuel Williams died August the 8th A.D. 1849

                                 "Sary H. Robinson died December the 21st A.D. 1852

                                 "Penmely Robinson wife of Benjamin Robinson Dyed July 25th A.D. 1850  "Mary Jane Robinson 

                                 wife of Daniel Robinson Dyed February the 8th A.D. 1853

"Frances Meriah Robinson Dyed April the 8th A.D. 1853 Child of Daniel Robinson

                                 "John Fraze (Frazer) Esq. Dyed June the 6th A.D. 1857"

 

                       MARRIAGES

"John Robinson was married to Sarah Rider November the 10th A.D. 1809

"Elizabeth Robinson was married to Samuel Williams December the 25th A.D. 1835

"Joseph Robinson and Ruth Ann Marpley (Murphy?) was married July the 4th 1848

"Daniel Robinson and Catherin Adair was married November the 1st A.D. 1855

"Levi Mc Robinson was married to Harriet Fraizer November the 9th A.D. 1859

"John Fraze(r) Esq was married to Elizabeth Williams Widow of the late Samuel Williams August the 15th A.D. 18-- (last two numbers had been crossed out)"

 

                       JACOB LAYMEN FOSTER

                         b. 22 Feb 1835;  d. 22 Sept 1917

                                 son of Christian Foster, and

                                 Rachel (Frits) Foster

                         m. Frances Mariah ROBINSON, 11 March 1858, prob. in Ohio

                                 b. 10 June 1836, in Susquehanna Co., Pa.

                                 d. 21 Jan 1914, 2 mi. NE of Coehee, Ind. on Arcola Road

                         ch.:

                         (a) Sarah Elizabeth Foster, b. 10 Sept 1862, Brown Co., Ohio

                                        m. Elmer E. Cragun

                         (b) John Foster, b. (unkn)  "her youngest brother"

                                        m. Zettie

 

 

               MR AND MRS. E. E. CRAGUN OBSERVE GOLDEN WEDDING

"Respected Kingman Couple, Married December 24, 1885, Are Visited by Many Friends at Home on North Main Street Tuesday Afternoon.

               

           "Mr. and Mrs. Elmer Cragun, two of Kingman's most honored people, were the recipients of the best wishes and congratulations from many of their friends Tuesday afternoon at their home on North Main street, the occasion being the fiftieth wedding anniversary of this gracious couple.

           "Although no occasion was taken to make the event public, the genuine affection in which they are held in the community was evidenced by the steady stream of people, both old and young, who called upon them during the afternoon to extend greetings and wish them God speed. Mr. and Mrs. Cragun were married December 24, 1885, at the M. E. parsonage at Alto, Ind. Mrs. Cragun's father was pastor of the circuit at that time. The words which made them man and wife were spoken by Rev. Rayburn of Kokomo, Ind., the same minister who had performed the marriage ceremony for Mr. Cragun's parents.

           "They came to Kingman county in February 1887, and settled on a farm northeast of Cunningham, then known as Ninnescah. The next spring their house was blown away in a tornado. In telling of this storm Mrs. Cragun stated that while they were lying in an open cave with no roof, and with the rain, hail and sand pouring down on them, Elmer said: 'If we live through this we will leave this country.' But neighbors took us in that night,' she said, 'and the next morning we found so much work to be done we never got away.' This event was typical of any other troubles which arose, and they had their share, for there was so much work to be done in the building of a home that their troubles soon passed on like the storm.

           "Mr. Cragun is 75 years old, Mrs. Cragun is 73. During the half century they have been going down the road together they have lived an even, temperate life, have worked hard and have refused to worry about the shortcomings of others. Thus they have saved much energy, have kept sweet, and now in the evening of life they are enjoying the well-earned competency they laid up for themselves, in peace, harmony and contentment. It wasn't a big and pretentious occasion, this anniversary, only the spontaneous gathering of neighbors and friends, simple and informal, the way this good man and woman are themselves and they way they like everybody else to be.           Mr. and Mrs. Cragun came to Kingman 25 years ago and since that time have lived in the same home where they so graciously received their guests Tuesday.

           "Perhaps the greatest pleasures of the occasion for them was the presence of the entire family at the dinner table once more, with the wives of the two sons and one grandson, making eleven in all. They have six children. They are ETHEL, EDITH, ESTHER and ELLEN, all at home, JOHN who lives near Kingman, and ORVILLE who lives at Milford, all of whom Mr. and Mrs. Cragun have reason to be proud."

 

               Children:

 

               1.  ETHREL MAY CRAGUN, b. 18 July 1888, nr Cunningham, Kingman Co., Kans.

                         d. 4 Oct 1969, Kingman, Kans

                         bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kans.

                       (never married)

 

               2.  EDITH CRAGUN,  b. 14 Jan 1891, Kingman Co., Kans.

                         d. 20 Oct 1949

                         bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kans. (bur. 23 Oct)

                       (never married)

                         

 

               3.  JOHN LAYMEN CRAGUN, b. 21 Sept 1892, Kingman Co., Kans.

                         d. 7 Oct 1962, in Kingman, Kans.

He had a serious heart attack in July 1961, and was in the hospital a month. Then, in Sept 1962, he had a stroke, and died on 7 Oct 1962.

                         bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kans.

                         m. Lela E. DUTTON, 12 Aug 1925, Kingman, Kans

                                 b. 13 Feb 1894, nr Kingman, Kans.

                                        dau. of Charles and Ida (Poteet) Dutton.

                                 d. (unkn)

                                 bur.

John L. and Lela were living nr Kingman, Kans in 1955. Her mother was with them then. In 1956 they bought a home at 1040 N. Main St., in Kingman, Kans. Her mother was then 86 yrs old, and still with them. Her husband having died, Lela was living in 1963 at 212 W. 6th in Ellenwood, Kans. She had bought her son's home to be close to them. In April 1971, Lela had a coronary heart attack, and then moved into  Apartment #6, 501 Thompson, Kingman, Kans., where Ellen was also living  at that time. 

 

               Children:

                         (i) John Cragun, Jr., b. 12 July 1926, nr Kingman, Kans.

                                 d. (unkn)

                                 m. Agness RICHARDSON, 12 Aug 1946, Kingman, Kans

                                        b. 10 Dec 1926 (?)

                                        dau. of Glen W. & Mary (Newman or Newlin?) Richardson

                                 res. (1956) at 212 West 6th st. Ellinwood, Kans.

                                 res. (1963) at 311 Old Manor Road, Ellinwood, Kans.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Don Wayne Cragun, b. 6 Dec 1950

 

                           4. ORVILLE ROBINSON CRAGUN, b. 10 Sept 1899, Cunningham, Kingman Co.,Kans. son of Elmer E. & Sarah Elizabeth "Lizzie" (Foster) Cragun.

d. 20 July 1967, ae 67, at home in Norwich, Kans., following a heart attack.

                         bur. Walnut Hill cem., Kingman, Kans.

                         m. Ferne E. BRAMHALL, 10 July 1925, Kingman, Kans.

                                 b. 8 June 1900

                                 dau. of-

                                 d.

                         

Orville was a retired teacher. He spent his early years in Cunningham and Kingman. He attended school in Kingman and was a graduate of Kingman High School. He was also a graduate of the University of Kansas. He was a member of the Methodist Church in Norwich, where funeral services were held Sunday, July 23.

Survivors included the widow at home, one son CHARLES of Pueblo, Colorado; three sisters, ETHREL CRAGUN and ELLEN CRAGUN both of Kingman, and Mrs. ESTHER COOLEY of Cunningham; and three grandchildren.[1]

 

                       children:

                           

                         (i)  Charles Elmer Cragun, b. 7 Oct 1940, Kans. City, (KS?)

                                 He is the only child of Orville R. Cragun, and was adopted.

                                 m. Janet Sue "Jan" GALYON (or Gaylon?), 25 June 1961, at Norwich, 

                                        Kans., M. E. Church

                                        b. (unkn)

                                        dau. of Ross Galyon of Arkansas City, Kans.

Charles E. Cragun served in the US Navy - and in Japan, Christmas time 1962.  He was overseas when his first child was born. He was back home in Sept. 1962, and took his family to Bremerton, Wash., where they reside at 68 "C" Galyan Dr.

                                 ch.:

                                 (1) Bradley Ross Cragun, b. 4 May 1962, Arkansas City, KS

                                 (2) Robin Lynnette Cragun, b. 8 Nov 1963, Arkansas City, KS

                                 (3) Kevin Lee Cragun, b. 24 Feb 1967, Pueblo, Colo.

 

 

5. ESTHER BLANCHE CRAGUN, b. 24 Dec 1900, nr Cunningham, Kingman Co.,Kans. dau. of Elmer E. & Sarah Elizabeth (Foster) Cragun.

                         d.  (unkn)

                         bur.

                         res. (1956) at 1625 S. Waco, Wichita, Kans.

                         res. (Xmas 1962) at 1625 S. Waco, Wichita 13, Kans., 67213

                         m. Glen Waldo COOLEY, widower, 14 Jan 1961, Grace M.E. Church in

                                 Wichita, Kans.

                                 b.

                                 d.

                                 m.(1), ........ (unkn)

                         ch.: (1st marriage)

                         (i)  Dean Cooley

                                 m. Etamae (Harrison?)

                         (ii) Dale Cooley

                                 never married.

                         (iii) Mary Cooley

                                 m. Milton Frye

                         (iv) Eugenia Cooley

                                 m. ...... Wise

 

 

6. ELLEN FRANCES CRAGUN, b. 5 Feb 1902, nr Cunningham, Kingman Co., Kans dau. of Elmer E. & Sarah Elizabeth (Foster) Cragun.

                         d. (living in 1971)

                         bur.

                       (never married)

 

                       SCHOOL NURSE SUBMITS HER RESIGNATION.

                                 (The Kingman Journal, Kingman, Kansas, Tues., 11 Feb 1964)

                                           

"Ellen Cragun, who for the past 20 years has served as school nurse in the Kingman schools, has submitted her resignation to the board of education to be effective at the close of the present term. The board of education accepted the resignation with reluctance, and expressed appreciation of the years of service she has given to the local school.

"Miss Cragun is a native of Kingman County. She was born near Cunningham, the daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Cragun. Her parents moved to Kingman when she was in the second grade. She attended grade school in Kingman and is a graduate of the Kingman High School.

"Following her graduation from high school, she entered the nursing school at the Wesley Hospital in Wichita from which she is a graduate. After she was graduated from nurses' training, she did private nursing duty, both in Kingman and Wichita.

"In 1942, she was hired as school nurse in Kingman. At that time J. L. Engelhardt was superintendent of schools; L. N. Gish was principal of the high school and Miss Jessie Lowe the grade school.

"She worked as school nurse until 1949 when she retired because of illness in her family. It was in 1951, that she returned to the school, where she has been faithfully fulfilling her duties ever since.

"In addition to the regular work as school nurse, Miss Cragun conducted a class in home nursing of high school girls for a number of years, and for many years she served as truancy officer and census taker. In discussing her work as a school nurse, she commented, 'I wonder how many thermometers I have cleaned? I always take a child's temperature when he is sent to me, for that is a help in telling whether he is really ill or just bluffing.'

"She has bandaged a lot of bleeding heads during the past twenty years, patched up many bleeding knees and ruffled-up shins. She recalls that one of the most frightening cases occurred one day when a boy was carried into her office gasping for breath. A quick examination showed that he had swallowed a piece of hard candy and it had lodged in his throat. A few swallows of water eased the situation.

"Teachers and students regret to see Miss Cragun leave. She is dependable, kind and always willing to lend a helping hand. One teacher made this statement, 'One has such a feeling of security when Ellen is around, for if someone gets hurt, she is always on the job to aid.'

"Miss Cragun plans to spend a lot of time now doing some reading that she has been neglecting, and in doing so many chores around the house that need her attention. She resides at 925 North Main with her  sister, ETHREL."

 

      

  

(D) TOBITHA CRAGUN,  b. 1832 (or 1833?), in Indiana

               dau. of Joshua & Sarah "Sally" (Rader) Cragun.

        d.  (summer of 1907, at Fort Dodge, Kans.?)[2]

        bur. (unkn)

res., of Jasper Co., Ind., Sept 1859, when she and her husband sold real estate (7-1/2 acres, more or less) in Pulaski Co., Ind., to JOSHUA CRAGEN of Pulaski Co., Ind.[3]

 

married - JOHN WOOSLEY (also "Woolsey"), 1 Nov. 1853, by Wm O. Clark, JP,    Pulaski Co., Ind.[4]

               b. ca. 1832, Ind.

               d. (unkn)

               bur. (unkn)

               son of:

                         

John Woolsey (ae 38) "teamster" and wife, Tabitha (ae 37), were living in Center twp, Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind., when the 1870 census was taken. Tabitha's father, Joshua Cragun (ae 73 b.Va.) was in this household along with seven Woolsey children: Phena E., Sarah A., May E., Margaret E., Allen, William and John W. 

 

PULASKI COUNTY, INDIANA, Recorders Office  (copied 5 Sept 1972, from original entries, by J.C.T.)  Deed Bk G, p.431, 432.

           "By this deed JOHN WOOSLEY & TABITHA WOOSLEY his wife of Jasper county in the state of Indiana Convey and Warrant to JOSHUA CRAGEN of Pulaski county in the State of Indiana for the sum of ninety-seven dollars and fifty cents the following Real Estate in Pulaski Co., state of Ind., to-wit - and described by meats and bounds to-wit:

'Commencing at the North West corner of the West Half of the South East Quarter of section number 19 in twp No.29 North of Range No.4 West, and from thence South parallel with the original survey 40 rods and from thence East 30 rods and from thence North 40 rods and from thence West 30 rods to the place of beginning be the same 7-1/2 a. more or less.' 

           "In Witness whereof the said John Woosley & Tobitha Woosley his wife have hereunto set there (sic) hand & seals this 15 day Sept AD 1859

               (signed by Tobitha Woosley, and John Woosley makes his X mark.)

               Attest  Henry Benta (sic)

                         

               "State of Indiana, Jasper Co., SS

           Before me, Henry BANTA, a Justice of the peace in and for said county came John Woosley  his wife  and acknowledged the execution of the foregoing deed.

                       Witness my hand and seal this 15th day Sept 1859.  Henry Banta, JP"

               children:[5]

 

        (a) Phena E. Woosley,  b.ca. 1851, Ind.

               m. Andrew J. RUSSELL,  3 Aug 1871, Howard Co., Ind.[6]

 

        (b) Sarah A. Woosley,        b.ca. 1854, Ind.

               m. Mathias N. WIDNER,  5 July 1874, Howard Co., Ind.[7]

 

        (c) May E.  Woosley, b.ca. 1858, Ind.

               m.  (unkn)

 

        (d) Margaret E. Woosley, b.ca. 1859, Ind.

               m.  (unkn)

 

        (e) Allen Woosley,  b.ca. 1864, Ind.

               m.  (unkn)

 

        (f) William Woosley, b.ca. 1866, Ind.

               m.  (unkn)

 

        (g) John W.  Woosley, b.ca. 1868, Ind.

               m.  (unkn)

 

 

(E)  WILLIAM CRAGUN,  b.ca. 1834, in Indiana

               son of Joshua and Sarah "Sally" (Rader) Cragun.

        d.  (unkn)

        bur. (unkn)

        m. (unkn)

 

William (ae 16) is one of the children in the household of Joshua Craigen and  wife Sarah, of Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind. (Census 1850). William was not located in 1860. The household of Joshua & Sarah was not found in 1860, and in fact, whereabouts of wife Sarah is unknown at that time. However, JOSH CRAGUN (63 b. Tenn., a painter) was with the family of Floyd Webb 28 and wife Mary, in Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind. in 1860 census records.

Where was William Cragun in 1860? He would have been 26 years old then. Ten years later, in 1870, Joshua (his father) was living with daughter Tobitha Woosley in Kokomo, Center twp, Howard Co., Ind., but no William.

(F)  JOSHUA W. CRAGUN,  b. 2 April 1841, in Cass Co., Ind.[8]

               (Copy of his Death Certificate: born 7 April 1841)

               son of Joshua and Sarah "Sally" (Rader) Cragun.

d. 11 March 1923, age 81y-11m-4d, on Sunday 1:45 a.m., at Good Samaritan Hospital, in Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

           His death was caused by shock following the amputation of his left leg infected with gangrene. The funeral was held from the residence at 1415 south Main Street, Kokomo, on 13 March 1923.

               bur. Crown Point cemetery, Kokomo, Ind.

        

           When a boy he removed with his parents to Pulaski Co., Ind. And here amid the stirring times of the Civil War he heard his country's first call for volunteers, and responded on July 6 (or 7) 1861 in Jasper Co., Ind. under the name of "John W. Cragun" as Private. He joined Co.K, 20th Ind. Vols Inftry at Francisville, Ind., under Colonel Brown with Captain Reed as his captain.

           He was reported as present in the National Archives records at Washington D.C., with the exception of the period 15 Aug 1862 to 31 Aug 1862 when he was at Gen. Hospital Fort Monroe. He was discharged (physical disability) at Camp Prescott, Va. on 6 Oct 1862, and was given an honorable discharge. He was granted a pension certificate #30514, and since leaving the service had lived in Jasper and Howard Cos., and on 9 Feb 1921 was a resident of the Indiana Sailors & Soldiers home, Tippecanoe Co., Ind., at Lafayette at age 79.

           His description is given in the hospital records as: 5' 6"; fair complexion; gray eyes; dark hair; occupation, farmer; mother's name was spelled "Sarrah RAIDER"; his third wife gives his birth date "7 April 1841". He was a member of the T. J. Harrison Post G.A.R.

 

           John R. Cragan and Ellen Cragan of Pulaski Co., Ind., convey to Joshua Cragan of Pulaski Co., Ind., for $1300., real estate in Pulaski Co., Ind., on 29 Jan 1862:  (Francesville) S-1/2 of SE-1/4 of SW-1/4 of Sec.32 and W-1/2 of SE-1/4 of Sec.19, tp.29, N of R.4W (100 a.).[9]

           Joshua Cragan and his wife Nancy (A.?) Cragan, of Pulaski Co., Ind., convey to John Petre of Pulaski Co., Ind., for $1000., real estate in Pulaski Co., Ind., on 26 Nov 1864: S-1/2 of NE-1/4 of the SW-1/4 of Sec.32, and W-1/2 of the SE-1/4 of Sec.19, tp 29, N. of R.4W (100 a.).[10]

 

Married (1st), (Joshua W. "Craugon") to NANCY J. MITCHELL, 29 Dec 1864, in Howard Co., Ind.[11]  She and his first child died soon.

 

A Cass Co., Ind. Marriage Record exists which shows the marriage of one Joshua Cragan to Nancy A. Brown, 7 Sept 1862[12]  (Who was he?)

        m.(2nd), HANNAH WILLIAMS

               b. (unkn)

               d. 3 June 1885, at Logansport, Cass Co., Ind.

               bur.

               (4 children born)

 

m.(3rd), NELLIE (----) BODEL, wid., 7 Sept 1885 by E. E. Neal, at Logansport,  Indiana, Cass Co.[13],

who had a child by her former marriage.

               b.

               Her address on her Pension Applica., 24 June 1898, was Jerome, Ind.

 

        Children:

 

        (a)  ....................

               infant born to 1st wife of Joshua W. Cragun.

 

        (b) CARRIE CRAGUN, b. 7 March 1875

               d.ca. 1918

               m. ............... CAREY

 

        (c) FORNANDO WILLIAM CRAGUN, b. 2 June 1877

               d.

               res. of Jonesboro, Grant Co., Ind., in 1923.

 

        (d) JOSIAH CLARKE ("Joe" "Joseph") CRAGUN, b. 15 Sept 1879 Cass Co., Ind.

               d. Jan. -- 1942

               bur. 7 Jan 1942,  Crown Point cem., Kokomo, Ind., (Lot 75, Sect. 17)

               res. (1915) at 610 West Spraker St., Kokomo, Ind.

               m. Katie A. KELLAR, 14 Sept 1904, Howard Co., Ind.[14]

                         b.

                         d.

                         dau of:

               children:

               1. Thelma Mae Cragun, b. 5 July 1905, Howard Co., Ind.[15]

                         d. (unkn)

                       m.(1), Oral Forest BURNS, 23 Aug 1930, Fulton Co., Ind.[16]

                                 b. 13 Nov 1904, Fulton Co., Ind.

                                 d. (unkn)

son of: James M. & Nancy Ellen (Halterman) Burns, of Roch. Ind.[17] (James M. & Nancy E. Burns were both b. in Fulton Co., Ind.; they had 8 children: Paul J. Burns, Sr. [b.16 Nov 1898 in Kos.Co., d. 15 March 1970, m. Florence E. Freese 1923, South Bend, Ind.][18];  Kathleen Burns [res., Detroit, Mich, m. Donald Bunn]; Mary Burns [res. Detroit, Mich., m. Lewis Sloan]; three more daughters and two more sons, one of these sons being ORAL FOREST BURNS, who married Thelma Mae Cragun.

                                               

                       m.(2), Max L. BURNS, 11 Jan 1952, at Kokomo (see obit.[19]

                                 b. 20 May 1899, Winamac, Ind.

                                 d. 27 March 1964, ae 64, in Jay Co. hospital at Portland, Ind. 

                                        son of George Abner & Mary Ellen Putman Burns

                                               bur. Akron cem., Henry twp, Fulton Co., Ind.

George Abner Burns (1859-1939) was a son of Jeremiah (b.21 Jan 1838, d. 27 Feb 1881) & Elizabeth [Moore] Burns (b.8 Aug 1830, d. 1 April 1892), all bur. in Hoover ("Athens") cem. Mary Ellen Putman Burns (1861-1940) wife of George Abner, was buried beside them.

George A. & Mary Ellen Burns had 9 children: CECIL R. Burns (b.7 Apr 1887, d.23 Mar 1965, Omega cem., Fult.Co.IN); OPAL I. Burns, of Roann, m. Claude Huffman;  GOLDIE B. Burns (b.21 Aug 1893 Henry twp, d.3 Oct 1972, Omega cem, Fulton Co.,  Ind.);  VERNON L. Burns (b.13 April 1896 Kosc.Co.IN, d.3 June 1974, Hoover "Athens" cem., Fulton Co., Ind.); CLAUDE L. Burns (b. 3 Sept 1897 Fult.Co.,IN, d. 16 May 1973, Gilead cem. Miami Co., Ind.); Ivan Burns, (dates unkn) of Peru, Ind.; ESTIL Burns (dates unkn) of Wabash, Ind.; a deceased son; and MAX L. BURNS (b. 20 May 1899, Winamac, Ind. 

                                OBITUARY. Max L. Burns was of Holgate, Ohio, when he died unexpectedly of a heart attack. He was a signalman on the Nickel Plate railroad. The obituary names his survivors, including his wife, son Jack L., dau. Phyllis, 4 grandchildren, and the sisters and brothers mentioned in the above paragraph.  Funeral was on Monday, with burial in the Akron cemetery.[20]                        

                       Children:

                         (i)  Jack L. Burns,

                                        (res. of Oceanside, Calif., 1964)

 

                         (ii) Phyllis Burns,

                                 m. William BENCE  (of Kokomo, Ind. 1964)

 

               2. CLINTON M. CRAGUN, b. 23 July 1909, Howard Co., Ind.

                                 son of Josiah C. & Katie A. Kellar Cragun[21]

                         d.  (unkn)

                         bur.

                         m. Margaret STODGELL, 4 April 1936, Fulton Co., Ind.[22]

                                 b. 7 Aug 1916, Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind.

dau. of Ed Stodgell (b. Miami Co., Ind.), and Ella (Dotterer) Stodgell (b. Miami Co., Ind.)

                                 d.

                       children:

                       (unkn)

                         

                         

               3. JOSEPH WILLIAM CRAGUN, b. 28 June 1914, Howard Co., Ind.[23]

                         son of Jos. C. & Katy A. Keller Cragun.

                         d. 7 Sept 1915, age 1 yr, at Kokomo[24]

                         bur. 9 Sept 1915, Crown Point cem. (Lot 75, sec.17), Kokomo, Ind.

                       OBITUARY.

"Joseph William Cragun aged one year-2mo-10da, died at the home of his parents, Mr. & Mrs. Joe Cragun, at 610 West Spraker Street, Wednesday evening at 8:30 oclock. The funeral will be held Thurs. morning at 10:30 oclock from the residence and interment will be in Crown Point cemetery."[25]

 

 

 (e) GEORGE WALTER CRAGUN,  b. 11 March 1881/1882, at Logansport, Cass Co.Ind.  son of Joshua W. and

               Hannah (Williams) Cragun.

               d. Oct -- 1954, at Lake Bruce, Fulton Co., Ind.

               bur. in Kokomo cem.

               m. Mary SNYDER

                         b.

                         dau. of:

                         d.

               res. in Lake Bruce community since 1948, moving there from Kokomo.

 

                OBITUARY.  "GEORGE W. CRAGUN DIES AT BRUCE LAKE."

"Funeral service for George W. Cragun, 72, who died Thursday at his home at Lake Bruce, will be held at 1 p.m. Saturday at the Community church. The Rev. George Crane of Rochester will officiate and burial will be in a Kokomo cemetery. Mr. Cragun had been in failing health for several months.

"He was born in Logansport on 11 March 1882. His parents were Mr. and Mrs. Joshua Cragun. Mr. Cragun had resided in the Lake Bruce community since 1948, moving there from Kokomo.

"Survivors are his wife MARY SNYDER CRAGUN, and several nieces and nephews."[26]

 

 

        (f)  EDITH L. BODLE,  b. (unkn)

                         dau. of Nellie (----) Bodle Cragun, by her first husband.

               d.

               bur.

               m. Omer B. CARTER, 12 Nov 1902, Howard Co., Ind.[27]

                         b.

                         d.

                         son of-

               ch:

               (1) Larue Carter

 

      

 

      OBITUARY, JOSHUA W. CRAGUN.

        Kokomo Daily Tribune, Monday 12 March 1923.

               

"Following the amputation of his left leg infected with gangrene, Joshua W. Cragun, aged 81 years, living at 1415 South Main Street, died Sunday morning at 1:45 o'clock, at the Good Samaritan Hospital.

           "The funeral will be held from the residence Tuesday morning at 10 oclock and will be conducted by the Rev. Frank Morris, pastor of the Main Street M.E. Church. As the deceased was a veteran of the Civil War and a member of the T. J. Harrison Post G.A.R., that organization will have charge of the services.  The burial will be had in Crown Point cemetery.

           "The deceased is survived by the widow, Mrs. NELLIE J. CRAGUN;  WALTER and JOSEPH CRAGUN, of this city, sons; WILLIAM CRAGUN of Jonesboro, another son, and a daughter Mrs. OMER CARTER, also of this city. A brother JONATHAN S. CRAGUN of 1304 South Main Street, also survives.

           "Joshua W. Cragun was born in Cass County, Indiana, 2 April 1841, and passed from this life at the Good Samaritan hospital, 11 March 1923. Had he lived 21 days he would have completed 82 years. When a boy he removed with his parents to Pulaski County, Ind. Here amid the stirring times of the Civil War he heard his country's first call for volunteers and responded on 6 July 1861. He joined Co.K, 20th Ind. Vols Infty at Francisville, Ind., under Colonel Brown with Captain Reed his captain. In this service he continued until he was honorably discharged on account of physical disability incurred during the service, on 6 Oct 1862.

           "Returning to civil life he took up the responsibilities of civil society and in due time married. One child came to bless this marriage but in a short time he was deeply bereft in the loss of both wife and child by death. Mr. Cragun was later married to HANNAH WILLIAMS. Four children came to bless them. One, a daughter who later became MRS. CARRIE CAREY passed away five years ago, and three sons, FERNANDO now of Jonesboro, Ind., and JOSIAH and WALTER both of Kokomo.

                "Sorely bereft in the loss of his good wife Hannah, and left with a family of little children, after a time he was married to MRS. NELLIE BODLE. This good woman came into this home with a real mother's love and devotion and one little daughter now Mrs. O. B. CARTER, and so loved all these little children that through the years they have been as one family and together rise up to call her blessed, even as their own mother

           "Soon after Mr. Cragun returned from the war he heard the loftier call of the Saviour and volunteered in his service and united with the Methodist church and has continued in her fellowship until his death. At different times he served as an office-bearer in the church and gladly shared in her councils and in her burdens.

           "When age and feebleness and sore affliction came he freely and heartily confessed himself at peace with God and man and ready for what ever might await him. Mr. Cragun was a good man. He loved his family, his country, his church and his God. He has bequeathed to his children the priceless heritage of a good life and a precious memory.

           "Besides the immediate family he leaves an only brother JOHNATHAN CRAGUN of this city, he being the only survivor of a family of six children."

(Note by JCT: Joshua W. Cragun died only 5 days after the death of his nephew, John Andrew Cragun (son of John R. Cragun).)

 

(G)  JONATHAN S. CRAGUN,  b.ca. 1844, in Indiana

               son of Joshua & Sarah "Sally" (Rader) Cragun.

        d.  (living in 1923)

        bur.

 

        Residing at 1304 S. Main St., Kokomo, Ind., in 1923.

        m. ELIZABETH LEONARD, 27 May 1868, Howard Co., Ind.[1]

               b.ca. 1847      

                          dau. of:

               d. (Sept -- 1929) ?

               bur. 6 Sept 1929, Crown Point cem. (Lot 39, Sec.12) Howard Co., Ind.

 

        children:

        

        (a)  LAURA CRAGUN,  b.ca. 1869 (ae 11 yr in 1880)

               d.

               bur.

               m. Melville P. HOBACK, 29 Dec 1895, Howard Co., Ind.[2]

                         b.

                                 son of:

                         d.

               ch.:

               1. Naomi Hoback, b. (unkn)

 

 

        (b)  CORA CRAGUN,  b.ca. 1878  (ae 2 yrs in 1880)

               d.

               bur.

               m.

 

  

        (c)  JAMES A. CRAGUN, b. 2 July 1883

               d. June -- 1956

               bur. Crown Point cem., Howard Co., Ind., 15 June 1956 (Lot 39, Sec.12)

               m.(1), Susie P. LYONS, 

                       b.ca. 1883

                                 dau. of:

                         d. 24 Aug 1903, ae 20, at Kokomo, Ind.[3]

                         bur. 26 Oct 1903, Crown Point cem., Kokomo, Ind. (Lot 39, Sec.12)

 

        

        m.(2), Myrtle KIRKMAN, 3 Jan 1914, Howard Co., Ind.[4]

                         b.

                         dau. of:

                         d. (unkn)

                         bur.

 

               children:

               1. Gladys Cragun, b. 28 June 1903, Howard Co., Ind.

                         dau. of James & Susie Lyons Cragun[5]

 

 

ELIZABETH CRAGUN  (9)  (third gen.)

        dau. of Patrick and Rose Mary (Abbey) Cragun.

born:  1 May 1799, Sullivan Co., Tenn.

died:

buried

 

She was with her brother, Elisha, a High Priest, and her younger brother, Syren Cragun, in the Nauvoo, Ill. Temple, Wednesday 21 Jan 1846, receiving her endowments. She evidently was not married as she was registered as Elizabeth Cragun. She would be 47 years old.[6]

 

 

SYREN CRAGUN  (10)  (third gen.)

        son of Patrick and Rose Mary (Abbey) Cragun.

born:  13 Aug 1801, Sullivan Co., Tenn.

died:

buried:

 

        He was also registered in the temple in Jan. 1846.[7]

 

               

LUCIUS CRAGUN   (11),  b.ca. 1803 Tenn.

        son of Patrick and Rose Mary (Abbey) Cragun.

d. (date unkn)

bur.

"We have no further knowledge of him except that Jonathan O. Q. Cragun of Minnesota states in his records that he married and moved to New York and had  two sons who became eminent doctors.[8]

 

 

WILLIAM F. CRAGUN  (12),  b.ca. 1819  Virginia (also Tenn.)

(Has been given as a son of Patrick Cragun & his 2nd wife, but his father could have been either Isaac (1), or John (3) both sons of Patrick.)

d.  (after 1860 census)

bur. (unkn)

 

Isaac Cragun (1), b. 1785 Va/TN; m. in Va. 1817. The first child of whom we  have record for him, is Susannah Jane b. 1825 (birth place unkn). William F.  Cragun b. 1819 certainly fits here as an older child of Isaac.

 

John Cragon (3), b. 1787 Va/TN; m. ----- by 1820. He "John Cragin" (ae 26-45) and a fem. (ae 16-26) - no family, were householders in Smith Co.,Tenn., in 1820. In 1830 as "John Craughn" (30-40, same state & co.), his family included 2m & 1f (15-20), 3m (5-10), and 1f (u/5). There does not seem to have been a wife & mother with his family in 1830 - perhaps a first wife had died by 1830?  Unless of an earlier marriage, WILLIAM F. CRAGUN does not easily fit into the family of John Cragon of Tenn.

 

Patrick Cragun  (father of Isaac & John) b.ca. 1743/45 in Ireland. Had a second wife in his later years, named Hannah. Records of Alma Beatrice Cragun of St. Joseph, Missouri, 93 years old, give further proof. She kept a faithful record until her death in Nov. 1968, which states: "WILLIAN was well known in Indiana up to 1862, and his brother LUCIUS CRAGUN went east to New York, had two sons who became prominent physicians, changing the spelling of the name Cragun to "CRAGIN."  Was William the youngest child (by 2d wife) of Patrick Cragun?

 

m. ELIZA CASTEEL,  1834[9]

        b. 1820 in Ohio

        d.

        dau. of:

res. of Hancock Co., Ind. 1850 & 1860.

        (Formed from Madison Co., Ind., 26 Jan. 1821; Greenfield, co.seat)

        

children:

 

(A)  Isaac T. Cragun,  b. 1844 Hancock Co., Ind.

 

(B)  Melissa J. Cragun, b. 1846 Hancock Co., Ind.

 

(C)  Mary Frances Cragun, b. 1847 Hancock Co., Ind.

 

(D)  Tillman H. Cragun, b. 1849 Hancock Co., Ind.

        m. Sarah E. CARLTON, 1 Feb 1874

 

(E)  Celia Cragun, b. 1852 Hancock Co., Ind.

        m.(1), Thomas J. SMITH, 29 July 1874

        m.(2), John W. JACKSON, 3 Sept 1905

 

(F)  Lucinda Cragun, b. 1854 Hancock Co., Ind.

 

(G)  William J. Cragun, b. 1856 Hancock Co., Ind.

 

(H)  Eliza Jeanette Cragun, b. 1860 Hancock Co., Ind.

        m. Andrew POPINK, 10 June 1888

 


[1]              Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Bk D:20

[2]              Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 7:447

[3]              Howard Co. Death Record, Co. Health Bk 14:53, and Bk 17:23, "Cragen" and "Cragun"

[4]              Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 22:502

[5]              City Health Records, Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind., Bk 1:31; also Bk 7:28

[6]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969 ....  pub. 1969, p.218

[7]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, .... published 1969, p.218

[8]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ..., published 1969, p.11, 218

[9]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ... Published 1969, pp.218-219


[1]              Obituary, The Kingman Journal, Tuesday, 25 July 1967.

[2]              Kokomo Weekly Tribune, Kokomo, Ind., 3 Sept 1907: "The Cragun Reunion was held at the City Park Tuesday."

[3]              Pulaski Co., Ind., Recorders Office, Deed Bk G:431 "John Woosley to Joshua Cragen." 

[4]              Pulaski Co., Ind., Winamac, Clerks Office, Marriage Bk B:88

[5]           Federal Census 1870, Kokomo (Center twp), Howard Co., Ind. #371:373

[6]              Howard Co., Ind., Marriage Bk D:292

[7]              Howard Co., Ind., Marriage Bk 3:24

[8]              Kokomo Daily Tribune, March 12, 1923, (Obituary, Joshua W. Cragun)

[9]              Pulaski Co., Ind., Winamac, Deed Bk H:154

[10]            Pulaski Co., Ind., Deed Bk K:302

[11]            Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 2:255

[12]            Cass Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 3:467

[13]            Cass Co., Logansport, Ind., Marriage Bk 10:190

[14]            Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 10:206

[15]            County Health, Kokomo, Howard Co., Ind., Bk 8:25

[16]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 2:583

[17]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 2:583

[18]            Obituary, Paul J. Burns, Sr.

[19]            The Sentinel, Rochester, Ind., 28 March 1964 "Max L. Burns"

[20]            The Sentinel, Rochester, Ind., Sat., 28 March 1964.

[21]            Kokomo Health Bk 3:46

[22]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 4:483

[23]            Kokomo City Health Records, Book 5:6

[24]            Kokomo City Health Records, Bk 16:66; also cem. records.

[25]            Kokomo Tribune, Kokomo, Ind., 8 Sept 1915.

[26]            Rochester Sentinel, 8 Oct 1954.

[27]            Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 9:441


[1]              Bible Records, John R. & E. R. Cragun bible.

[2]              Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 3:489; also Bible Records.

[3]              Bible Records, John R. & E. R. Cragun Bible.

[4]              Letter dated 25 Jan 1970, from Irene Murphy (Box 158 Baldwin, Kans. 66006), to "Dear Rosalind (Ehrman) and Jean (Tombaugh)".         

[5]              Letter, dated 24 Sept 1969, to Iva Cragun, from Thelma Nelson.

[6]              Personal records of Geneva (Murphy) Pellett, of Indianapolis, Ind.

[7]                Indianapolis Star, Fri., Jan 3, 1975, Obit. "Mrs. Clara Murphy"

[8]                Newspaper clipping (date & paper name unkn) found between the leaves of the John R. & E. R. Cragun Bible "Mr. & Mrs. E. E. Cragun Observe Golden Wedding". 

[9]              Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Bk A-G, p.155; also see "Mr & Mrs E. E. Cragun Observe Golden Wedding".


[1]              The Kingman Journal (or Leader-Courier?) - date missing - p.8

[2]              Kingman County, Kans. Marriage record (certified copy).

[3]              Jean C. Tombaugh, family records; Brenneman Family History.

[4]                Woodlawn News, Chicago, Ill., (newspaper clipping not dated)


[1]              Agnes Pruyn Chapman Chapter DAR, Cemetery Records of Pioneer Graves in Kosciusko Co., Northern Division, Ind., pub. 1941, p.3

[2]                Kosciusko Co., Ind. Marriage Bk E:178

[3]              Kosc. Co., Ind. Deed Bk 53:378

[4]              Kosc. Co., Ind., Deed Bk 53, pp.378-379

[5]                Kosciusko Co., Ind. Marriage Bk G:370

[6]              Mrs. Marilyn Schuelzky, 2530 North Lyon St., Springfield, MO 65803, letters of 1973 & 1974 containing family records.

[7]              Kosc. Co., Ind. Health office, Warsaw, Bk 14:55

[8]                Kosciusko Co., Ind. Marriage Application Bk "U":184

[9]                Kosciusko Co., Ind., Clerk's Office, Order Bk J:93

[10]            Family records, Bible of John R. &  Ellen R. Cragun

[11]            Pulaski Co., Ind. Deed Bk H:154

[12]            Kokomo Weekly Tribune, Kokomo, Ind. 3 Sept 1907, "The Cragun Reunion"

[13]            Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Bk A:165; also Bible Records.

[14]            John R. & Ellen R. Bible Records

[15]            John R. & Ellen R. Cragun Bible Records.

[16]            Howard Co., Jackson twp, Ind., Co. Health Bk 20:14

[17]            History of Howard Co., Ind., Vol.2, p.384-386

[18]            Leader-Courier, Kingman, Kansas, Fri., 9 March 1923 (Obit., John A. Cragun.

[19]            Kingman Journal, Kingman, Kans., Friday, 31 July 1908 (Our Town Builders)

[20]            Leader-Courier, Kingman, Kans., Welcome Home Edition, (date unkn) "Girlhood Days in Kingman," Being the Reminiscences of Mrs. D. R. Kinsey, Who as Miss Ella Frazier, Came to Kingman in 1878." 

[21]            Leader-Courier, Kingman, Kans., 26 Dec 1907 "Christmas of 1878  Kingman's First Public Observance of Christ's Birthday. Mrs. Ella Frazier Kinsey writes interesting story of it and of the Kingman of that day."


[1]              Cass Co., Ind. Courthouse, Logansport, Guardian's Bonds, Oaths and Letters - Probate 1, Comm.Pleas, (June 1853-April 1868), pp.288-289.

[2]                Biographical & Geneological History of Cass, Howard, Tipton & Miami Cos.,  Vol.2, p.1120  (Zachariah Cragun sketch)

[3]              History of Cass Co., Ind., Vol.2, p.914  (Sylvester S. Cragun sketch)

[4]              Cass Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 6:310

[5]              Helm, History of Cass Co., Ind., 1886, pp.715-716

[6]              Obit., prob. Logansport, Ind. Newspaper, hand-dated 16 July 1959

[7]              Cass Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 14:523

[8]              Cass Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 5:405

[9]              National Archives Records, Adjutant General's Office. Report of July 9,     1864, concerning application for Pension No.52422 Elisha H. "CRAGIN" ... pvt. Elisha "CRAGUN".

[10]            Kingman Bros., Combination Atlas Map, Kosciusko Co., Ind., 1879, pp.31 and 27

[11]            Census 1850, Clinton twp, Cass Co., Ind. (p.983)

[12]            National Archives, Washington, D.C. (spelled: Creagan, Cregan, Cragan)

[13]                Kosciusko Co., Ind. Marriage Bk C:350;  also see National Archives.


[1]              Franklin Co., Ind. Marriage Records, 1811-1819

[2]              Indiana Territory, War of 1812, Muster, Pay & Receipt Rolls, Vol.111, pp.456-540 (Ind. State Lib.,Indpls, 21 April 1966)

[3]              Sam E. Hill, Roster of the Vol. Officers and Soldiers from Kentucky in the War of 1812, pp.112, 348

[4]              J. H. Beers & Co., Atlas of Franklin Co., Ind. ..., pub. Chicago, 1882,  pp.104, 105

[5]              Geo. W. Bucklin, letter date 20 Jan 1932

[6]              Franklin Co., Ind. Marriage Book, Courthouse, Brookville, Ind.

[7]              Reifel, August J., History of Franklin Co., Ind., pub. by B. F. Bowen   & Co., 1915, p.535

[8]              Franklin Co., Ind. Will Record 6 (1910-1925), Roll 29, p.11

[9]              Indiana State Board of Health, Death Certificate, #9444, 1923, v.19.

[10]            Kokomo Weekly Tribune, 3 Sept 1907, "Cragun Reunion".

[11]            Cass Co., Ind. Will Record Bk 6 (Jan 1907-Feb 1913), p.23

[12]            Kokomo Daily Tribune, Kokomo, Ind., 18 Oct 1907 (Death of J. R. Cragun).

[13]                Courthouse, Logansport, Cass Co., Ind. (Recorder's Office), General Index of Deeds, Bk N:588, and Bk Z:425


[1]              National Archives records.

[2]              Marriage certificate

[1]              Harvey A. Cragon, Tennessee Cragons and Their Kinfolk, pub. 1974

[2]              Marquis James, Life of Andrew Jackson, see for details on the three tours of duty in which John Cragon was engaged.

[1]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969,..., published 1969, p.254

[2]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ...  pub. 1969, pp.123-169, 259-262

[1]              Salt Lake Tribune, Thursday, April 3, 1969, Obituary John Wiley Cragun.

[2]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ...,  published 1969, pp.185-197

[3]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ...,  published 1969,  pp.188 & 190

[4]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ...,  published 1969, p.188, 192.


[1]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ...,  published 1969,  p.176

[2]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969. ...,  published 1969, pp.177-179

[3]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ...,  published 1969, pp.180-184


[1]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969 ...,  published 1969, pp.163-165

[2]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969 ... Published 1969, pp.165-168.

[3]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969,...,  published 1969, pp.170-175


[1]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969,...,  published 1969, pp.158-161

[2]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969 ...,  published 1969, pp.162-163


[1]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ..., published 1969, p.148-154

[2]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969,...,

published 1969, pp.154-158


[1]                Indianapolis Star, 4 July 1986, p.44 (Obit., June E. Cragun)

[2]              Eva (Cragun) Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969,...,

pub. 1969, p.113

[3]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969,...,  pub. 1969, pp.122-123


[1]              Howard Co., Ind. Marriage Book

[2]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969,...,  published 1969, pp.93-105.


[1]              J.H. Beers & Co., Commemorative Biographical Record of Prominent and Representative Men of Indianapolis and Vicinity ..., Chicago, 1908; History of Boone & Clinton Cos., Ind., p.273; and Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ..., pub. 1969.

[2]              Boone Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 10:537

[3]              Boone Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 5:1

[4]              Boone Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 5:15

[5]              The Indianapolis Star, Thursday 19 Nov 1970: Death notice for ALPHA O.CRAGUN.

[6]              Boone Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 4:409

[7]              Boone Co., Ind., Marriage Bk 7:134

[8]              Boone Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 11:281

[9]              Boone Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 12:96

[10]            New Boone Co., Ind. History, pub. 1985, by (unkn publisher)

[11]            Boone Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 7:172

[12]         Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ...

                pub. 1969, p.89

[13]            Boone Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 8:379 "CRAGON"

[14]            J. H. Beers & Co., Commemorative Biographical Record of Prominent and  Representative Men of Indianapolis and Vicinity ..., Chicago, 1908, p.491;     History of Boone & Clinton Cos., Ind., (publisher unkn), p.273; and Eva Cragun

Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ..., 1969, p.89-93.

[15]                Indianapolis Star, Indianapolis, Ind., Fri., 10, 1971

[16]                Crawfordsville Journal Review, 3-19-1963, Hillsboro news item.

[17]                Crawfordsville Journal Review, week of Aug 6, 1962, Hillsboro news item.

[18]                Crawfordsville Journal Review, 7 Oct 1963, Hillsboro news item

[19]            Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969 ...,

                pub. 1969, p.91

[20]            The White Star, Beta Eta Chapter, Sigma Nu Fraternity, newsletter of Fall, 1982.

[21]            The White Star, Beta Eta Chapter of Signa Nu, News letter of March 1965

[22]            Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969 ...

                pub. 1969, p.91-92

[23]            Henry Co., Ind. Marriage Bk


[1]              American Genealogy Index, Vol.8, Allen Co., Ft.Wayne, Ind. Lib.; also see

                Eva Cragun Heiner's book Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969 ...


[1]              Fulton Co., Ind., Marriage Book I:465

[2]              Fulton Co., Ind., Birth Records

[3]              Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk J:79

[4]              Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 1:164

[5]              Fulton Co., Ind., Birth Records

[6]              Cass Co., Ind., Health Dept records, Logansport, Ind.

[7]              Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk C:44

[8]              Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk C:330

[9]              Elia W. Peattie, History of United States, Ind. and Fulton Co., 1896, p.85

[10]            Fulton Co., Ind., Marriage Bk C:303

[11]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk G:36

[12]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk C:386

[13]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk J:24

[14]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk F:287

[15]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk C:338

[16]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Record G:48

[17]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk C:516

[18]            F.A. Battey & Co., Counties of White & Pulaski, Ind., 1883, pp.758-759

[19]            Gen. Index Estates & Gdnshps, Vol.1, No.637, Box 21, Clerks Office, Courthouse, Knox, Starke Co., Ind.

[20]            Starke Co., Ind. Marriage Bk B:457

[21]            Starke Co., Ind. Marriage Bk C:97

[22]            Starke Co., Ind. Marriage Book B:513

[23]            Cass Co., Ind., Will Book 2:528-529, date 30 Apr 1874

[24]         D.A.R., DAR LINEAGE, PATRIOT INDEX, p.767

[25]            Helm, History of Cass Co., Ind., 1886, p.773 (Yantis family)

[26]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk A:218

[27]            Cass Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 3:58

[28]            Cass Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 3:296

[29]            Helm, History of Cass Co., Ind., 1970, pp.505, 711, 712, 717.

[30]            Deed Bk 4:611, Courthouse record, Lebanon, Boone Co., Ind.

[31]            Eva L. Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, and Ancestors & Descendants of Edmund Ellis 1718-1969, 1969

[32]            Draper iXX24

[33]            Boone Co., Ind. Marriage Record

[34]            Mayfield Family records, Jean (Cragun) Tombaugh, Rochester, Ind.

[35]            Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969,  p.40


[1]              Mrs. Eva Cragun Heiner, Salt Lake City, Utah

[2]                Relationship to Patrick Cragun not proven.

[3]              Incorrect statement. Joshua Craigen, son of Patrick Cragun, died 1874 in Howard Co., Ind.

[4]                Obviously an incorrect date.

[5]              Index of Estates Book 1, Cass Co., Courthouse, Logansport, Ind.: Estate box 675 for Isaac CRAIGAN. Appearance Docket Book 1, p.137, (Final Report) May 11, 1857; with remarks "set off to widow".

[6]                Informant: Helen Shadle, Kewanna, Fulton Co., Ind.

[7]              Harvey A. Cragon, Tennessee Cragons and Their Kinfolk, 1974, p.20

[8]              Census 1850, Cass Co., Clay twp, Ind.: Esther Craigan ae 68 b. Va.;

Census 1860, Cass Co., Harrison twp, Ind.: Esther Cragan ae 80 b. N.Car. (hshold of her son Patrick).

[9]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Salt Lake City, Utah, records (June 1965)

[10]            Cass Co., Ind. Marriage Records, Courthouse, Logansport, Ind.

[11]            Cass Co., Ind., Deed Book Z, p.223

[12]            Mrs. Helen Shadle, Kewanna, Ind.

[13]            Cass Co., Ind., Deed Bk K, p.570; Deed Bk I, p.262; Deed Bk I, p.263

[14]            Miami Co., Ind. Marriages #2, p.367

[15]            Pulaski Co., Ind., courthouse Winamac, Marriage Bk D, p.137

[16]            Pulaski Co., Ind. Marriage Records, courthouse, Winamac, Ind.

[17]            Inf. on the children of William & Nettie (Cragan) Robinson, from Helen (Blair) Shadle, Kewanna, Ind. 

[18]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriages, Bk H 257

[19]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriages, Bk 66, p.20

[20]            The Sentinel, Rochester, Ind., Obit., Thurs., 23 March 1967

[21]            The Sentinel, Rochester, Ind., Thurs., 23 March 1967

[22]            Fulton Co., Ind. Marriage Bk 1901-1904, p.36

[23]            Fulton co., Ind. Birth Records

[24]            Fulton Co., Ind., Birth Records

[25]            Fulton Co., Ind., Marriage Record Bk 2:372

[26]            Fulton Co., Ind., Birth Records

[27]            Fulton Co., Ind., Birth Records

[28]            Fulton Co., Ind., Marriage Book 8:451


[1]              Concord, Mass., Birth Records 1635-1850, Bk 2

[2]              DAR Lineage Book, Vol.139, p.66, Nat.No.138207.

[3]              First Families of America, The Compendium of American Genealogy, V.6, pp.350-351.     

[4]              Charles Hartwell Cragin, Georgetown, D.C., letter dated 16 Feb 1862.

[5]              Perley Family History, p.69. Pub. unkn, copy at Ft.Wayne Lib. 1962.

[6]              National Genealogical Society, Vol.56 #3, p.217 ("National Intelligencer, April 24, 1933")


[1]1 Ellen Cragun, dau. of Elmer E. Cragun, of Kingman, Kans., as told to Jean Cragun Tombaugh.

2]              Eva Cragun Heiner, Patrick Cragun Descendants in America 1744-1969, ....,  published 1969.

[3]              Black, The Surnames of Scotland, p.179.

[4]              N.E. Historic Genealogical Society, Gashburton Place, Boston, Mass., from  "Cragin Genealogy".

[5]              Woburn, Middlesex Co., Mass., Record of Deaths 1640-1873